Source and licence
share: publicsahidicSource: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/CopticMartyrdomsByEWallisBudgeVol01.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/CopticMartyrdomsByEWallisBudgeVol01/pages
Attribution: Budge – Coptic Martyrdoms etc. in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1914); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930) · CF-1 (Yousef 2026-09-26): the source PDF (Kemetic/Coptic Texts/CopticMartyrdomsByEWallisBudgeVol01.pdf) carries the PDF permission copy:no; the WORK is public domain by age, so this TEXT keeps its class — only the PDF file and its page images stay internal-forbidden (outputs/copy_flag_audit.tsv)
Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 7 of 9
2,244 lines · a line number is a link to itselfThe layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.
| ref | L0 witness (OCR) | L1 Cairene | L2 Kemetic |
|---|---|---|---|
| page 451 | |||
| 15897 | AND THEIR TWO CHILDREN 375 | AND THEIR TWO CHILDREN 375 | AND THEIR TWO CHILDREN 375 |
| 15898 | to say, Agapius and Theopistus, and didst set out for Egypt. | to say, Agapius and Theopistus, and didst set out for Egypt. | to say, Agapius and Theopistus, and didst set out for Egypt. |
| 15899 | And when we had come to the sea we embarked in a ship, | And when we had come to the sea we embarked in a ship, | And when we had come to the sea we embarked in a ship, |
| 15900 | and we set sail, and made our passage, and when we had | and we set sail, and made our passage, and when we had | and we set sail, and made our passage, and when we had |
| 15901 | arrived thou didst punish me through the savage captain | arrived thou didst punish me through the savage captain | arrived thou didst punish me through the savage captain |
| 15902 | of the ship, who seized me and carried me off to his native | of the ship, who seized me and carried me off to his native | of the ship, who seized me and carried me off to his native |
| 15903 | land, But, as the Lord Jesus the Christ is my witness, | land, But, as the Lord Jesus the Christ is my witness, | land, But, as the Lord Jesus the Christ is my witness, |
| 15904 | neither that man nor any other hath defiled my body, but | neither that man nor any other hath defiled my body, but | neither that man nor any other hath defiled my body, but |
| 15905 | I have guarded my chastity until this day. If now thou art | I have guarded my chastity until this day. If now thou art | I have guarded my chastity until this day. If now thou art |
| 15906 | Eustathius, as I know thou must be judging by the marks | Eustathius, as I know thou must be judging by the marks | Eustathius, as I know thou must be judging by the marks |
| 15907 | which I ean describe unto thee, I conjure thee by the might | which I ean describe unto thee, I conjure thee by the might | which I ean describe unto thee, I conjure thee by the might |
| 15908 | of the Christ to declare thyself, and not to hide from me | of the Christ to declare thyself, and not to hide from me | of the Christ to declare thyself, and not to hide from me |
| 15909 | anything whatsoever.” | | anything whatsoever.” | | anything whatsoever.” | |
| 15910 | And when Eustathius had heard these things he marvelled Fol. 1 | And when Eustathius had heard these things he marvelled Fol. 1 | And when Eustathius had heard these things he marvelled Fol. 1 |
| 15911 | exceedingly. And when he had looked into her face, and Ac | exceedingly. And when he had looked into her face, and Ac | exceedingly. And when he had looked into her face, and Ac |
| 15912 | recognized her, a mighty joy came upon him. And he rose | recognized her, a mighty joy came upon him. And he rose | recognized her, a mighty joy came upon him. And he rose |
| 15913 | up straightway, and embraced her, and said unto her, Ⲓ am | up straightway, and embraced her, and said unto her, ⲓ am | up straightway, and embraced her, and said unto her, i am |
| 15914 | Eustathius of whom thou speakest.” And they kissed each | Eustathius of whom thou speakest.” And they kissed each | Eustathius of whom thou speakest.” And they kissed each |
| 15915 | other with a spiritual kiss, and they shed tears in great | other with a spiritual kiss, and they shed tears in great | other with a spiritual kiss, and they shed tears in great |
| 15916 | abundance, and they glorified God Who at all times doeth | abundance, and they glorified God Who at all times doeth | abundance, and they glorified God Who at all times doeth |
| 15917 | good things for His servants, and bringeth them out of all | good things for His servants, and bringeth them out of all | good things for His servants, and bringeth them out of all |
| 15918 | tribulation. And his wife said unto him, * Where are my | tribulation. And his wife said unto him, * Where are my | tribulation. And his wife said unto him, * Where are my |
| 15919 | sons?’ And he said unto her, and he wept as he said it, | sons?’ And he said unto her, and he wept as he said it, | sons?’ And he said unto her, and he wept as he said it, |
| 15920 | ‘The wild beasts carried them off’; and he told her what | ‘The wild beasts carried them off’; and he told her what | ‘The wild beasts carried them off’; and he told her what |
| 15921 | had happened unto them [when they were] with him. And | had happened unto them [when they were] with him. And | had happened unto them [when they were] with him. And |
| 15922 | she said unto him, ‘Let us give thanks unto the Lord, for | she said unto him, ‘Let us give thanks unto the Lord, for | she said unto him, ‘Let us give thanks unto the Lord, for |
| 15923 | even as He hath given us each to the other, so will He | even as He hath given us each to the other, so will He | even as He hath given us each to the other, so will He |
| 15924 | speedily give unto us our sons.” And Eustathius said unto her, | speedily give unto us our sons.” And Eustathius said unto her, | speedily give unto us our sons.” And Eustathius said unto her, |
| 15925 | Ⲓ tell thee again that the wild beasts carried them off.” And | ⲓ tell thee again that the wild beasts carried them off.” And | i tell thee again that the wild beasts carried them off.” And |
| 15926 | she answered and said, * Whilst I was sitting in the garden | she answered and said, * Whilst I was sitting in the garden | she answered and said, * Whilst I was sitting in the garden |
| 15927 | yesterday I heard two young men talking together about the | yesterday I heard two young men talking together about the | yesterday I heard two young men talking together about the |
| 15928 | events which happened in their early childhood, and they | events which happened in their early childhood, and they | events which happened in their early childhood, and they |
| 15929 | related things which concerned their early years. And I | related things which concerned their early years. And I | related things which concerned their early years. And I |
| 15930 | knew that they were my sons, | but they would never have Fol. 194 | knew that they were my sons, | but they would never have Fol. 194 | knew that they were my sons, | but they would never have Fol. 194 |
| 15931 | recognized one another had it not been that the words which ⲗ︦ⲍ︦ | recognized one another had it not been that the words which ⲗ︦ⲍ︦ | recognized one another had it not been that the words which l︦z︦ |
| 15932 | the elder brother spake supplied the clue that enabled the | the elder brother spake supplied the clue that enabled the | the elder brother spake supplied the clue that enabled the |
| page 452 | |||
| 15933 | Fol. 190 | Fol. 190 | Fol. 190 |
| 15934 | AH | AH | AH |
| 15935 | 376 LIFE OF SS. EUSTATHIUS AND THEOPISTE | 376 LIFE OF SS. EUSTATHIUS AND THEOPISTE | 376 LIFE OF SS. EUSTATHIUS AND THEOPISTE |
| 15936 | younger brother to recognize him. If thou hast not up to | younger brother to recognize him. If thou hast not up to | younger brother to recognize him. If thou hast not up to |
| 15937 | the present known this, then know well that it was the | the present known this, then know well that it was the | the present known this, then know well that it was the |
| 15938 | lovingkindness of God that hath given us to each other. Do | lovingkindness of God that hath given us to each other. Do | lovingkindness of God that hath given us to each other. Do |
| 15939 | thou thyself call the young men, and ask them questions, and | thou thyself call the young men, and ask them questions, and | thou thyself call the young men, and ask them questions, and |
| 15940 | let them inform thee.’ | let them inform thee.’ | let them inform thee.’ |
| 15941 | And the general called the two young men, and asked them, | And the general called the two young men, and asked them, | And the general called the two young men, and asked them, |
| 15942 | saying, ‘ Whose sons are ye? And what was it that hap- | saying, ‘ Whose sons are ye? And what was it that hap- | saying, ‘ Whose sons are ye? And what was it that hap- |
| 15943 | pened to you in your childhood ?’ And they declared unto him | pened to you in your childhood ?’ And they declared unto him | pened to you in your childhood ?’ And they declared unto him |
| 15944 | the things which had happened to them, and immediately he | the things which had happened to them, and immediately he | the things which had happened to them, and immediately he |
| 15945 | recognized that they were in truth his sons, and he embraced | recognized that they were in truth his sons, and he embraced | recognized that they were in truth his sons, and he embraced |
| 15946 | them with fervour, and he kissed them. And Eustathius and | them with fervour, and he kissed them. And Eustathius and | them with fervour, and he kissed them. And Eustathius and |
| 15947 | his wife cast themselves on the necks of their sons, and they | his wife cast themselves on the necks of their sons, and they | his wife cast themselves on the necks of their sons, and they |
| 15948 | wept long and gave thanks unto God for the marvellous | wept long and gave thanks unto God for the marvellous | wept long and gave thanks unto God for the marvellous |
| 15949 | manner in which they had met one another again. And the | manner in which they had met one another again. And the | manner in which they had met one another again. And the |
| 15950 | rumour of that which had befallen them reached all the | rumour of that which had befallen them reached all the | rumour of that which had befallen them reached all the |
| 15951 | multitude of the city, and all the people gathered together in | multitude of the city, and all the people gathered together in | multitude of the city, and all the people gathered together in |
| 15952 | one place, and they marvelled and rejoiced because Eustathius | one place, and they marvelled and rejoiced because Eustathius | one place, and they marvelled and rejoiced because Eustathius |
| 15953 | and his wife and sons had met together once more, but more | and his wife and sons had met together once more, but more | and his wife and sons had met together once more, but more |
| 15954 | especially for the victory over the Barbarians. And they made | especially for the victory over the Barbarians. And they made | especially for the victory over the Barbarians. And they made |
| 15955 | a great feast that day because they had met together [again], | | a great feast that day because they had met together [again], | | a great feast that day because they had met together [again], | |
| 15956 | and on the following day they invoked God, and sent forth | and on the following day they invoked God, and sent forth | and on the following day they invoked God, and sent forth |
| 15957 | cries of thanksgiving unto Him for His great lovingkindness | cries of thanksgiving unto Him for His great lovingkindness | cries of thanksgiving unto Him for His great lovingkindness |
| 15958 | to man. And when they had carried out the spoliation of the | to man. And when they had carried out the spoliation of the | to man. And when they had carried out the spoliation of the |
| 15959 | Barbarians they returned with great gladness, and brought | Barbarians they returned with great gladness, and brought | Barbarians they returned with great gladness, and brought |
| 15960 | with them a very large amount of spoil and a multitude of | with them a very large amount of spoil and a multitude of | with them a very large amount of spoil and a multitude of |
| 15961 | captives. | captives. | captives. |
| 15962 | And it came to pass that when Eustathius was returning | And it came to pass that when Eustathius was returning | And it came to pass that when Eustathius was returning |
| 15963 | from the war the Emperor Trajan died, and there came in his | from the war the Emperor Trajan died, and there came in his | from the war the Emperor Trajan died, and there came in his |
| 15964 | room another Emperor whose name was Adrian (Hadrian), who | room another Emperor whose name was Adrian (Hadrian), who | room another Emperor whose name was Adrian (Hadrian), who |
| 15965 | was an exceedingly irreligious man, and was more wicked than | was an exceedingly irreligious man, and was more wicked than | was an exceedingly irreligious man, and was more wicked than |
| 15966 | all the other kings who had reigned before him. And when | all the other kings who had reigned before him. And when | all the other kings who had reigned before him. And when |
| 15967 | Eustathius was returning from the war the Emperor went out | Eustathius was returning from the war the Emperor went out | Eustathius was returning from the war the Emperor went out |
| 15968 | to meet him, according to the custom of the Roman Emperors, | to meet him, according to the custom of the Roman Emperors, | to meet him, according to the custom of the Roman Emperors, |
| 15969 | and he brought out with him all his nobles, because of the | and he brought out with him all his nobles, because of the | and he brought out with him all his nobles, because of the |
| 15970 | [long] list of all the places which he (Eustathius) had taken. | [long] list of all the places which he (Eustathius) had taken. | [long] list of all the places which he (Eustathius) had taken. |
| page 453 | |||
| 15971 | AND THEIR TWO CHILDREN 377 | AND THEIR TWO CHILDREN 377 | AND THEIR TWO CHILDREN 377 |
| 15972 | And he, becanse of his valour, whereof he was conscious, | And he, becanse of his valour, whereof he was conscious, | And he, becanse of his valour, whereof he was conscious, |
| 15973 | and because of his meeting with his wife and sons, was filled | and because of his meeting with his wife and sons, was filled | and because of his meeting with his wife and sons, was filled |
| 15974 | to the uttermost with his joy. And when he had come into | to the uttermost with his joy. And when he had come into | to the uttermost with his joy. And when he had come into |
| 15975 | the city the Emperor went and entered into the temple of | the city the Emperor went and entered into the temple of | the city the Emperor went and entered into the temple of |
| 15976 | Apollo, but Eustathius did not go in with him, and remained | Apollo, but Eustathius did not go in with him, and remained | Apollo, but Eustathius did not go in with him, and remained |
| 15977 | outside. And the Emperor called him, and asked him why | | outside. And the Emperor called him, and asked him why | | outside. And the Emperor called him, and asked him why | |
| 15978 | he did not come into the temple of Apollo, [saying], ‘ Thou Fol 204 | he did not come into the temple of Apollo, [saying], ‘ Thou Fol 204 | he did not come into the temple of Apollo, [saying], ‘ Thou Fol 204 |
| 15979 | must pour out a libation to the gods in return for thy victory, Ae | must pour out a libation to the gods in return for thy victory, Ae | must pour out a libation to the gods in return for thy victory, Ae |
| 15980 | and because thou hast returned from the war, and thou must | and because thou hast returned from the war, and thou must | and because thou hast returned from the war, and thou must |
| 15981 | offer up sacrifices of thanksgiving to them, especially as thou | offer up sacrifices of thanksgiving to them, especially as thou | offer up sacrifices of thanksgiving to them, especially as thou |
| 15982 | hast found thy wife and thy sons” And Eustathius said | hast found thy wife and thy sons” And Eustathius said | hast found thy wife and thy sons” And Eustathius said |
| 15983 | unto the Emperor, Ⲓ will certainly offer up offerings to my | unto the Emperor, ⲓ will certainly offer up offerings to my | unto the Emperor, i will certainly offer up offerings to my |
| 15984 | King, the Christ Jesus, together with our supplications and | King, the Christ Jesus, together with our supplications and | King, the Christ Jesus, together with our supplications and |
| 15985 | our prayers, and our manifold entreaties, because He hath had | our prayers, and our manifold entreaties, because He hath had | our prayers, and our manifold entreaties, because He hath had |
| 15986 | pity on our wretched state, and hath brought us out of | pity on our wretched state, and hath brought us out of | pity on our wretched state, and hath brought us out of |
| 15987 | captivity. He it is Who hath given to me my wife and my | captivity. He it is Who hath given to me my wife and my | captivity. He it is Who hath given to me my wife and my |
| 15988 | sons, and hath helped me according to what He spake to me | sons, and hath helped me according to what He spake to me | sons, and hath helped me according to what He spake to me |
| 15989 | before I received baptism in His Name. Now, therefore, | before I received baptism in His Name. Now, therefore, | before I received baptism in His Name. Now, therefore, |
| 15990 | Ⲓ know no other god besides Him. For He is the God Who | ⲓ know no other god besides Him. For He is the God Who | i know no other god besides Him. For He is the God Who |
| 15991 | hath created the heaven and the earth, and it is He alone | hath created the heaven and the earth, and it is He alone | hath created the heaven and the earth, and it is He alone |
| 15992 | Who hath done these great marvels.’ | Who hath done these great marvels.’ | Who hath done these great marvels.’ |
| 15993 | Then the Emperor was wroth when he heard these things | Then the Emperor was wroth when he heard these things | Then the Emperor was wroth when he heard these things |
| 15994 | from Eustathius, and he made him to withdraw from him | from Eustathius, and he made him to withdraw from him | from Eustathius, and he made him to withdraw from him |
| 15995 | as if he had been a pagan, he and his wife and his sons, | as if he had been a pagan, he and his wife and his sons, | as if he had been a pagan, he and his wife and his sons, |
| 15996 | and he spake unto them words of terror and threats of | and he spake unto them words of terror and threats of | and he spake unto them words of terror and threats of |
| 15997 | destruction. And the saints neither regarded | them nor Fol. 3 | destruction. And the saints neither regarded | them nor Fol. 3 | destruction. And the saints neither regarded | them nor Fol. 3 |
| 15998 | were they frightened at all. And when the Emperor saw ⲙ̄ | were they frightened at all. And when the Emperor saw ⲙ | were they frightened at all. And when the Emperor saw m |
| 15999 | their unconcern and their faith in the Christ, he commanded | their unconcern and their faith in the Christ, he commanded | their unconcern and their faith in the Christ, he commanded |
| 16000 | them to be taken to the stadium, and to be put an end to | them to be taken to the stadium, and to be put an end to | them to be taken to the stadium, and to be put an end to |
| 16001 | by means of a mighty lion. And when the lion advanced | by means of a mighty lion. And when the lion advanced | by means of a mighty lion. And when the lion advanced |
| 16002 | to attack them he stood still before the saints, and bent his | to attack them he stood still before the saints, and bent his | to attack them he stood still before the saints, and bent his |
| 16003 | legs and worshipped them, and he laid his head also down on | legs and worshipped them, and he laid his head also down on | legs and worshipped them, and he laid his head also down on |
| 16004 | the ground. And afterwards he came out of the stadium | the ground. And afterwards he came out of the stadium | the ground. And afterwards he came out of the stadium |
| 16005 | and departed. And when the Emperor saw this great sight, | and departed. And when the Emperor saw this great sight, | and departed. And when the Emperor saw this great sight, |
| 16006 | and that the wild beast would not attack them, he fell into | and that the wild beast would not attack them, he fell into | and that the wild beast would not attack them, he fell into |
| 16007 | 3 C | 3 C | 3 C |
| page 454 | |||
| 16008 | Fol. 21a | Fol. 21a | Fol. 21a |
| 16009 | ⲙⲙⲁ | ⲛ̀ⲙⲁ | ǹma |
| 16010 | Fol. 315 | Fol. 315 | Fol. 315 |
| 16011 | ⲙⲃ | ⲙⲃ | mv |
| 16012 | 378 LIFE OF SS. EUSTATHIUS AND THEOPISTE | 378 LIFE OF SS. EUSTATHIUS AND THEOPISTE | 378 LIFE OF SS. EUSTATHIUS AND THEOPISTE |
| 16013 | doubt. And he commanded them to make a brazen bull, | doubt. And he commanded them to make a brazen bull, | doubt. And he commanded them to make a brazen bull, |
| 16014 | so that they might cast the saints into it and burn them. | so that they might cast the saints into it and burn them. | so that they might cast the saints into it and burn them. |
| 16015 | And the multitude gathered together to see the strife, and | And the multitude gathered together to see the strife, and | And the multitude gathered together to see the strife, and |
| 16016 | the spectacle of the saints ; and [the servants of the Emperor] | the spectacle of the saints ; and [the servants of the Emperor] | the spectacle of the saints ; and [the servants of the Emperor] |
| 16017 | seized them with the mechanical contrivances of the instru- | seized them with the mechanical contrivances of the instru- | seized them with the mechanical contrivances of the instru- |
| 16018 | ment for lifting them up into it. And the blessed Eustathius | ment for lifting them up into it. And the blessed Eustathius | ment for lifting them up into it. And the blessed Eustathius |
| 16019 | entreated the honourable people to allow them to pray, and he | entreated the honourable people to allow them to pray, and he | entreated the honourable people to allow them to pray, and he |
| 16020 | spread out his hands, he and his wife and his sons, and they | spread out his hands, he and his wife and his sons, and they | spread out his hands, he and his wife and his sons, and they |
| 16021 | prayed, saying, Ⲟ Lord God of the Powers, Whom no man | prayed, saying, ⲟⲓ Lord God of the Powers, Whom no man | prayed, saying, oi Lord God of the Powers, Whom no man |
| 16022 | hath ever seen, but Whom now we see according to His wish, | hath ever seen, but Whom now we see according to His wish, | hath ever seen, but Whom now we see according to His wish, |
| 16023 | hearken Thou now unto us who ery unto Thee. Make Thou | hearken Thou now unto us who ery unto Thee. Make Thou | hearken Thou now unto us who ery unto Thee. Make Thou |
| 16024 | our prayer | to le perfect with one thought, namely, the | our prayer | to le perfect with one thought, namely, the | our prayer | to le perfect with one thought, namely, the |
| 16025 | confession of Thy Name and Thy holy faith. Make Thou us | confession of Thy Name and Thy holy faith. Make Thou us | confession of Thy Name and Thy holy faith. Make Thou us |
| 16026 | worthy to be counted among the holy martyrs, even as were | worthy to be counted among the holy martyrs, even as were | worthy to be counted among the holy martyrs, even as were |
| 16027 | the Three Holy Children, whom Thou didst try by fire and | the Three Holy Children, whom Thou didst try by fire and | the Three Holy Children, whom Thou didst try by fire and |
| 16028 | they denied Thee not. In this manner do Thou receive us | they denied Thee not. In this manner do Thou receive us | they denied Thee not. In this manner do Thou receive us |
| 16029 | unto Thyself, through this fire, as a sacrifice well-pleasing unto | unto Thyself, through this fire, as a sacrifice well-pleasing unto | unto Thyself, through this fire, as a sacrifice well-pleasing unto |
| 16030 | Thee, and because we make ourselves to be also an offering by | Thee, and because we make ourselves to be also an offering by | Thee, and because we make ourselves to be also an offering by |
| 16031 | fire. And Lord, do Thou grant a favour and a gift unto our | fire. And Lord, do Thou grant a favour and a gift unto our | fire. And Lord, do Thou grant a favour and a gift unto our |
| 16032 | bodies, so that every one who shall commemorate us shall | bodies, so that every one who shall commemorate us shall | bodies, so that every one who shall commemorate us shall |
| 16033 | receive a gift in the kingdom of heaven, and also a time of | receive a gift in the kingdom of heaven, and also a time of | receive a gift in the kingdom of heaven, and also a time of |
| 16034 | rest upon earth. And if those who are in peril on the sea, or | rest upon earth. And if those who are in peril on the sea, or | rest upon earth. And if those who are in peril on the sea, or |
| 16035 | by waters of any kind, ery unto Thy Holy Name, do Thon | by waters of any kind, ery unto Thy Holy Name, do Thon | by waters of any kind, ery unto Thy Holy Name, do Thon |
| 16036 | deliver them from their danger. And if those who are | deliver them from their danger. And if those who are | deliver them from their danger. And if those who are |
| 16037 | [burdened] with manifold sins cast themselves down before | [burdened] with manifold sins cast themselves down before | [burdened] with manifold sins cast themselves down before |
| 16038 | Thee in Thy Name, do Thou forgive them their sins. And | Thee in Thy Name, do Thou forgive them their sins. And | Thee in Thy Name, do Thou forgive them their sins. And |
| 16039 | to every one who shall commemorate us on the day [called | to every one who shall commemorate us on the day [called | to every one who shall commemorate us on the day [called |
| 16040 | after] our name, be Thou, O Lord, a helper. Let the threat | after] our name, be Thou, O Lord, a helper. Let the threat | after] our name, be Thou, O Lord, a helper. Let the threat |
| 16041 | of the fire which is round about us become unto us the dew | of the fire which is round about us become unto us the dew | of the fire which is round about us become unto us the dew |
| 16042 | of refreshing, so that our bodies, O Lord, may gain | strength | of refreshing, so that our bodies, O Lord, may gain | strength | of refreshing, so that our bodies, O Lord, may gain | strength |
| 16043 | thereby. | thereby. | thereby. |
| 16044 | And whilst they were saying these words and were praying | And whilst they were saying these words and were praying | And whilst they were saying these words and were praying |
| 16045 | they heard a voice from heaven, saying, ‘Inasmuch as ye | they heard a voice from heaven, saying, ‘Inasmuch as ye | they heard a voice from heaven, saying, ‘Inasmuch as ye |
| 16046 | have been mighty athletes in this life, and ye have endured | have been mighty athletes in this life, and ye have endured | have been mighty athletes in this life, and ye have endured |
| 16047 | patiently manifold trials, fear ye not at this present, and | patiently manifold trials, fear ye not at this present, and | patiently manifold trials, fear ye not at this present, and |
| page 455 | |||
| 16048 | AND THEIR TWO CHILDREN 379 | AND THEIR TWO CHILDREN 379 | AND THEIR TWO CHILDREN 379 |
| 16049 | come ye into this place in peace. Ye shall receive an in- | come ye into this place in peace. Ye shall receive an in- | come ye into this place in peace. Ye shall receive an in- |
| 16050 | destructible erown, and ye shall enjoy yourselves with the | destructible erown, and ye shall enjoy yourselves with the | destructible erown, and ye shall enjoy yourselves with the |
| 16051 | good things which have been prepared for you for ever, in | good things which have been prepared for you for ever, in | good things which have been prepared for you for ever, in |
| 16052 | the place of the sufferings that ye have endured, and the | the place of the sufferings that ye have endured, and the | the place of the sufferings that ye have endured, and the |
| 16053 | trials which ye have borne patiently and which were only for | trials which ye have borne patiently and which were only for | trials which ye have borne patiently and which were only for |
| 16054 | a time.” And when the saints had heard these things they | a time.” And when the saints had heard these things they | a time.” And when the saints had heard these things they |
| 16055 | delivered themselves joyfully over to the soldiers, who cast | delivered themselves joyfully over to the soldiers, who cast | delivered themselves joyfully over to the soldiers, who cast |
| 16056 | them into the brazen instrument. And having been thrown | them into the brazen instrument. And having been thrown | them into the brazen instrument. And having been thrown |
| 16057 | in the flame of fire enveloped them, and they ascribed glory | in the flame of fire enveloped them, and they ascribed glory | in the flame of fire enveloped them, and they ascribed glory |
| 16058 | unto the Holy Trinity, unto Whom victory belongeth, and | unto the Holy Trinity, unto Whom victory belongeth, and | unto the Holy Trinity, unto Whom victory belongeth, and |
| 16059 | after a short time they delivered up their souls into the | after a short time they delivered up their souls into the | after a short time they delivered up their souls into the |
| 16060 | hands of God. And the fire did not touch (or, scorch) their | hands of God. And the fire did not touch (or, scorch) their | hands of God. And the fire did not touch (or, scorch) their |
| 16061 | bodies in the least degree, nor the hair of their heads. | bodies in the least degree, nor the hair of their heads. | bodies in the least degree, nor the hair of their heads. |
| 16062 | And after three days the wicked Emperor Hadrian | came Fol. 22a | And after three days the wicked Emperor Hadrian | came Fol. 22a | And after three days the wicked Emperor Hadrian | came Fol. 22a |
| 16063 | to the place wherein the saints had finished [their fight], and ⲙ︦ⲅ︦ | to the place wherein the saints had finished [their fight], and ⲙ︦ⲅ︦ | to the place wherein the saints had finished [their fight], and m︦ġ︦ |
| 16064 | he commanded that the brazen bull should be opened, so that | he commanded that the brazen bull should be opened, so that | he commanded that the brazen bull should be opened, so that |
| 16065 | he might be able to see what had happened to the saints. | he might be able to see what had happened to the saints. | he might be able to see what had happened to the saints. |
| 16066 | And when it had been opened they found the bodies of the | And when it had been opened they found the bodies of the | And when it had been opened they found the bodies of the |
| 16067 | saints in a perfect state of preservation, and there were no | saints in a perfect state of preservation, and there were no | saints in a perfect state of preservation, and there were no |
| 16068 | marks of destruction whatever in them, and they seemed to | marks of destruction whatever in them, and they seemed to | marks of destruction whatever in them, and they seemed to |
| 16069 | be still alive. And when they had brought them out and | be still alive. And when they had brought them out and | be still alive. And when they had brought them out and |
| 16070 | laid them on the ground, great awe and wonder came upon | laid them on the ground, great awe and wonder came upon | laid them on the ground, great awe and wonder came upon |
| 16071 | every one who stood nigh unto them, and the bodies of the | every one who stood nigh unto them, and the bodies of the | every one who stood nigh unto them, and the bodies of the |
| 16072 | saints were brilliantly white like snow. And the polluted | saints were brilliantly white like snow. And the polluted | saints were brilliantly white like snow. And the polluted |
| 16073 | Hadrian looked upon them, and he was filled with wonder, | Hadrian looked upon them, and he was filled with wonder, | Hadrian looked upon them, and he was filled with wonder, |
| 16074 | and was afraid, and he went away. And the multitude who | and was afraid, and he went away. And the multitude who | and was afraid, and he went away. And the multitude who |
| 16075 | were standing there cried out, saying, Great art Thou, O God | were standing there cried out, saying, Great art Thou, O God | were standing there cried out, saying, Great art Thou, O God |
| 16076 | of the Christians! Thou art indeed the only Great God, | of the Christians! Thou art indeed the only Great God, | of the Christians! Thou art indeed the only Great God, |
| 16077 | Jesus the Chuist, and there is no other god besides Thee. | Jesus the Chuist, and there is no other god besides Thee. | Jesus the Chuist, and there is no other god besides Thee. |
| 16078 | For Thou didst not permit any harm to reach the bodies of | For Thou didst not permit any harm to reach the bodies of | For Thou didst not permit any harm to reach the bodies of |
| 16079 | [these] saints, nay, they have become brilliantly white and | [these] saints, nay, they have become brilliantly white and | [these] saints, nay, they have become brilliantly white and |
| 16080 | shining, and they send forth great light with glory and | shining, and they send forth great light with glory and | shining, and they send forth great light with glory and |
| 16081 | gladness.’ | gladness.’ | gladness.’ |
| 16082 | And when the evening had come the Christians came and Fol. 22 ¢ | And when the evening had come the Christians came and Fol. 22 ¢ | And when the evening had come the Christians came and Fol. 22 ¢ |
| 16083 | carried away the bodies of the martyred saints, | and they #22 | carried away the bodies of the martyred saints, | and they #22 | carried away the bodies of the martyred saints, | and they #22 |
| page 456 | |||
| 16084 | 380 LIFE OF $8. BUSTATHIUS AND THEOPISTE | 380 LIFE OF $8. BUSTATHIUS AND THEOPISTE | 380 LIFE OF $8. BUSTATHIUS AND THEOPISTE |
| 16085 | laid them in an honourable place secretly in the city of Rome. | laid them in an honourable place secretly in the city of Rome. | laid them in an honourable place secretly in the city of Rome. |
| 16086 | Ana after the persecution [of them had died away] they built | Ana after the persecution [of them had died away] they built | Ana after the persecution [of them had died away] they built |
| 16087 | over them a martyrium, and they celebrated festivals therein | over them a martyrium, and they celebrated festivals therein | over them a martyrium, and they celebrated festivals therein |
| 16088 | with hymns and doxologies, according to the custom of the | with hymns and doxologies, according to the custom of the | with hymns and doxologies, according to the custom of the |
| 16089 | Christians. And they commemorated the holy deaths of these | Christians. And they commemorated the holy deaths of these | Christians. And they commemorated the holy deaths of these |
| 16090 | glorious martyrs on the twentieth day of the month of | glorious martyrs on the twentieth day of the month of | glorious martyrs on the twentieth day of the month of |
| 16091 | December, which is Thoth, according to the language of the | December, which is Thoth, according to the language of the | December, which is Thoth, according to the language of the |
| 16092 | inhabitants of Egypt. | inhabitants of Egypt. | inhabitants of Egypt. |
| 16093 | Such is the history of the life and contest of these blessed | Such is the history of the life and contest of these blessed | Such is the history of the life and contest of these blessed |
| 16094 | and boly martyrs, that is to say, Apa Eustathius, and Apa | and boly martyrs, that is to say, Apa Eustathius, and Apa | and boly martyrs, that is to say, Apa Eustathius, and Apa |
| 16095 | Agapius and Apa Theopistus, his sons, and Amma Theopisté, his | Agapius and Apa Theopistus, his sons, and Amma Theopisté, his | Agapius and Apa Theopistus, his sons, and Amma Theopisté, his |
| 16096 | wife. Here endeth the account of their strife. Now every | wife. Here endeth the account of their strife. Now every | wife. Here endeth the account of their strife. Now every |
| 16097 | one who shall be worthy to celebrate the holy commemoration | one who shall be worthy to celebrate the holy commemoration | one who shall be worthy to celebrate the holy commemoration |
| 16098 | [of these saints], and who shall invoke them, shall receive | [of these saints], and who shall invoke them, shall receive | [of these saints], and who shall invoke them, shall receive |
| 16099 | the good things of the kingdom which is in the heavens, | the good things of the kingdom which is in the heavens, | the good things of the kingdom which is in the heavens, |
| 16100 | through the grace and love for man of our Lord Jesus the | through the grace and love for man of our Lord Jesus the | through the grace and love for man of our Lord Jesus the |
| 16101 | Christ, to Whom be glory, and to His Good Father, and to | Christ, to Whom be glory, and to His Good Father, and to | Christ, to Whom be glory, and to His Good Father, and to |
| 16102 | the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen. | the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen. | the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen. |
| 16103 | At the bottom of the page is written— | At the bottom of the page is written— | At the bottom of the page is written— |
| 16104 | ‘ Victor the deacon, the least [of men], the son of the | ‘ Victor the deacon, the least [of men], the son of the | ‘ Victor the deacon, the least [of men], the son of the |
| 16105 | blessed Mercurius, the deacon.’ | blessed Mercurius, the deacon.’ | blessed Mercurius, the deacon.’ |
| page 457 | |||
| 16106 | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS |
| 16107 | (Brit, Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) | (Brit, Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) | (Brit, Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) |
| 16108 | THE LIFE AND CONVERSATION OF OUR SAINTED Fol. 23a | THE LIFE AND CONVERSATION OF OUR SAINTED Fol. 23a | THE LIFE AND CONVERSATION OF OUR SAINTED Fol. 23a |
| 16109 | FATHER, WIIO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY. ase | FATHER, WIIO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY. ase | FATHER, WIIO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY. ase |
| 16110 | THING, SAINT APA CYRUS, THE PERFECT | THING, SAINT APA CYRUS, THE PERFECT | THING, SAINT APA CYRUS, THE PERFECT |
| 16111 | GOVERNOR, WHICH WAS WRITTEN BY APA | GOVERNOR, WHICH WAS WRITTEN BY APA | GOVERNOR, WHICH WAS WRITTEN BY APA |
| 16112 | PAMBO! THE ELDER OF THE CHURCH OF | PAMBO! THE ELDER OF THE CHURCH OF | PAMBO! THE ELDER OF THE CHURCH OF |
| 16113 | SHIET2 SAINT APA CYRUS DIED ON THE | SHIET2 SAINT APA CYRUS DIED ON THE | SHIET2 SAINT APA CYRUS DIED ON THE |
| 16114 | EIGHTH DAY OF THE MONTII EPEIPH.2 IN | EIGHTH DAY OF THE MONTII EPEIPH.2 IN | EIGHTH DAY OF THE MONTII EPEIPH.2 IN |
| 16115 | THE PEACE OF GOD. MAY HIS HOLY BLESS- | THE PEACE OF GOD. MAY HIS HOLY BLESS- | THE PEACE OF GOD. MAY HIS HOLY BLESS- |
| 16116 | ING COME UPON US, AND MAY WE BE | ING COME UPON US, AND MAY WE BE | ING COME UPON US, AND MAY WE BE |
| 16117 | SAVED! AMEN. | SAVED! AMEN. | SAVED! AMEN. |
| 16118 | AND it came to pass in the time of Apa Pambo, the elder | AND it came to pass in the time of Apa Pambo, the elder | AND it came to pass in the time of Apa Pambo, the elder |
| 16119 | of the church of Shiét, after he had protected (?) the body of | of the church of Shiét, after he had protected (?) the body of | of the church of Shiét, after he had protected (?) the body of |
| 16120 | the blessed woman Hellaria * (Hillaria), the daughter of the | the blessed woman Hellaria * (Hillaria), the daughter of the | the blessed woman Hellaria * (Hillaria), the daughter of the |
| 16121 | Emperor Zeno,’ that a vision was shewn to him, [and a voice | Emperor Zeno,’ that a vision was shewn to him, [and a voice | Emperor Zeno,’ that a vision was shewn to him, [and a voice |
| 16122 | sald unto him,] ‘ Rise up, and go thou into the district which | sald unto him,] ‘ Rise up, and go thou into the district which | sald unto him,] ‘ Rise up, and go thou into the district which |
| 16123 | is on the sea-coast, and thou shalt enquire for the anchorite, of | is on the sea-coast, and thou shalt enquire for the anchorite, of | is on the sea-coast, and thou shalt enquire for the anchorite, of |
| 16124 | whose sandals there is not in the whole world any one who | whose sandals there is not in the whole world any one who | whose sandals there is not in the whole world any one who |
| 16125 | is worthy to unloose the latchets” And the blessed | Apa Fol. 33 | is worthy to unloose the latchets” And the blessed | Apa Fol. 33 | is worthy to unloose the latchets” And the blessed | Apa Fol. 33 |
| 16126 | Pambo rose up and went into the desert in the strength ⲙ︦ⲅ︦ | Pambo rose up and went into the desert in the strength ⲙ︦ⲅ︦ | Pambo rose up and went into the desert in the strength m︦ġ︦ |
| 16127 | of God which was with him, even as it was with the | of God which was with him, even as it was with the | of God which was with him, even as it was with the |
| 16128 | ble=sed Antonins® at the time when he was on his journey | ble=sed Antonins® at the time when he was on his journey | ble=sed Antonins® at the time when he was on his journey |
| 16129 | 1 Not the great Pambo, for he died about 390. | 1 Not the great Pambo, for he died about 390. | 1 Not the great Pambo, for he died about 390. |
| 16130 | 2 The chief church of the monks in the Scete Desert. See Wright, | 2 The chief church of the monks in the Scete Desert. See Wright, | 2 The chief church of the monks in the Scete Desert. See Wright, |
| 16131 | Catalogue of Syriac MSS., p. ii ; Quatremeére, Mémoires, i, p. 4561; Amdélineau, | Catalogue of Syriac MSS., p. ii ; Quatremeére, Mémoires, i, p. 4561; Amdélineau, | Catalogue of Syriac MSS., p. ii ; Quatremeére, Mémoires, i, p. 4561; Amdélineau, |
| 16132 | Géog., p. 433. | Géog., p. 433. | Géog., p. 433. |
| 16133 | 3 June-July. | 3 June-July. | 3 June-July. |
| 16134 | ¢ See Crum, Catalogue of Coptic MSS., p. 364, note 6. | ¢ See Crum, Catalogue of Coptic MSS., p. 364, note 6. | ¢ See Crum, Catalogue of Coptic MSS., p. 364, note 6. |
| 16135 | 5 Emperor of the East, 474-91. | 5 Emperor of the East, 474-91. | 5 Emperor of the East, 474-91. |
| 16136 | ¢ Antony the Great, who lived from 250 to 350. | ¢ Antony the Great, who lived from 250 to 350. | ¢ Antony the Great, who lived from 250 to 350. |
| page 458 | |||
| 16137 | 382 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS | 382 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS | 382 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS |
| 16138 | to go to (i.e. visited) the blessed man Apa Paulus a | to go to (i.e. visited) the blessed man Apa Paulus a | to go to (i.e. visited) the blessed man Apa Paulus a |
| 16139 | second time. | second time. | second time. |
| 16140 | And the blessed elder Apa Pambo rose up and went into | And the blessed elder Apa Pambo rose up and went into | And the blessed elder Apa Pambo rose up and went into |
| 16141 | the desert, and he came to the cell of a monk, and he stood | the desert, and he came to the cell of a monk, and he stood | the desert, and he came to the cell of a monk, and he stood |
| 16142 | still and knocked at the door for a considerable space of time, | still and knocked at the door for a considerable space of time, | still and knocked at the door for a considerable space of time, |
| 16143 | and be cried out three times, according to the rules of the | and be cried out three times, according to the rules of the | and be cried out three times, according to the rules of the |
| 16144 | monkish brethren, saying, ¢ Bless me!’ And whilst I, Pambo, | monkish brethren, saying, ¢ Bless me!’ And whilst I, Pambo, | monkish brethren, saying, ¢ Bless me!’ And whilst I, Pambo, |
| 16145 | was standing at the door, the brother made answer to me | was standing at the door, the brother made answer to me | was standing at the door, the brother made answer to me |
| 16146 | inside, saying, ‘ Hail, Pambo, the elder of the church of Shiét, | inside, saying, ‘ Hail, Pambo, the elder of the church of Shiét, | inside, saying, ‘ Hail, Pambo, the elder of the church of Shiét, |
| 16147 | thon mighty ship that sailest over the desert that is without | thon mighty ship that sailest over the desert that is without | thon mighty ship that sailest over the desert that is without |
| 16148 | water. Behold, I have eagerly desired to see thee for a very | water. Behold, I have eagerly desired to see thee for a very | water. Behold, I have eagerly desired to see thee for a very |
| 16149 | long time! Behold, God hath fulfilled for me my wish this | long time! Behold, God hath fulfilled for me my wish this | long time! Behold, God hath fulfilled for me my wish this |
| 16150 | day! Come in, O blessed man!’ And Apa Pambo answered, | day! Come in, O blessed man!’ And Apa Pambo answered, | day! Come in, O blessed man!’ And Apa Pambo answered, |
| 16151 | saying, ¢ Hail thou, Apa Hierax, who hast | become a com- | saying, ¢ Hail thou, Apa Hierax, who hast | become a com- | saying, ¢ Hail thou, Apa Hierax, who hast | become a com- |
| 16152 | panion of the angels of God by reason of thy purity.” And | panion of the angels of God by reason of thy purity.” And | panion of the angels of God by reason of thy purity.” And |
| 16153 | Apa Iierax opened the door, and brought in Apa Pambo, | Apa Iierax opened the door, and brought in Apa Pambo, | Apa Iierax opened the door, and brought in Apa Pambo, |
| 16154 | and they sat down together. And Apa Pambo said unto him, | and they sat down together. And Apa Pambo said unto him, | and they sat down together. And Apa Pambo said unto him, |
| 16155 | ‘My beloved brother Apa Hierax, behold, is it very many | ‘My beloved brother Apa Hierax, behold, is it very many | ‘My beloved brother Apa Hierax, behold, is it very many |
| 16156 | years since thou didst come to this place?’ And Apa Hierax | years since thou didst come to this place?’ And Apa Hierax | years since thou didst come to this place?’ And Apa Hierax |
| 16157 | said unto Pambo, ® Behold, I have been in this place eighteen | said unto Pambo, ® Behold, I have been in this place eighteen | said unto Pambo, ® Behold, I have been in this place eighteen |
| 16158 | years, and I have never eaten any of the foods which are | years, and I have never eaten any of the foods which are | years, and I have never eaten any of the foods which are |
| 16159 | usually eaten in this world, but I have lived upon the fruit of | usually eaten in this world, but I have lived upon the fruit of | usually eaten in this world, but I have lived upon the fruit of |
| 16160 | trees.” Now there was a palm-tree growing outside that | trees.” Now there was a palm-tree growing outside that | trees.” Now there was a palm-tree growing outside that |
| 16161 | cell, and it produced twelve clusters, one cluster each month, | cell, and it produced twelve clusters, one cluster each month, | cell, and it produced twelve clusters, one cluster each month, |
| 16162 | and he lived upon the fruit thereof. And I, Pambo, said unto | and he lived upon the fruit thereof. And I, Pambo, said unto | and he lived upon the fruit thereof. And I, Pambo, said unto |
| 16163 | him, ‘ My beloved father, are there any brethren living beyond | him, ‘ My beloved father, are there any brethren living beyond | him, ‘ My beloved father, are there any brethren living beyond |
| 16164 | thee in the desert?’ And Apa Hierax said, ‘ There are some ; | thee in the desert?’ And Apa Hierax said, ‘ There are some ; | thee in the desert?’ And Apa Hierax said, ‘ There are some ; |
| 16165 | bless me, and get thee gone to them, and receive a blessing | bless me, and get thee gone to them, and receive a blessing | bless me, and get thee gone to them, and receive a blessing |
| 16166 | at their hands. | at their hands. | at their hands. |
| 16167 | And having departed from him into the mountain I came | And having departed from him into the mountain I came | And having departed from him into the mountain I came |
| 16168 | to a small cell of a monk, and Ⲓ called into it according to | to a small cell of a monk, and ⲓ called into it according to | to a small cell of a monk, and i called into it according to |
| 16169 | the rule of the monkish brethren. And as I stood outside it, | the rule of the monkish brethren. And as I stood outside it, | the rule of the monkish brethren. And as I stood outside it, |
| 16170 | Fol. 24 b the brother made answer unto me from the inside, | saying, | Fol. 24 b the brother made answer unto me from the inside, | saying, | Fol. 24 b the brother made answer unto me from the inside, | saying, |
| 16171 | 2H | 2H | 2H |
| 16172 | ¢ Hail, Apa Pambo, the elder of the church of Shiét, thou | ¢ Hail, Apa Pambo, the elder of the church of Shiét, thou | ¢ Hail, Apa Pambo, the elder of the church of Shiét, thou |
| 16173 | mighty ship that sailest over the desert that is without | mighty ship that sailest over the desert that is without | mighty ship that sailest over the desert that is without |
| page 459 | |||
| 16174 | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 383 | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 383 | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 383 |
| 16175 | water, behold, I have longed eagerly to see thee for many | water, behold, I have longed eagerly to see thee for many | water, behold, I have longed eagerly to see thee for many |
| 16176 | days. At last hath God fulfilled my wish for me this day; | days. At last hath God fulfilled my wish for me this day; | days. At last hath God fulfilled my wish for me this day; |
| 16177 | come inside, and do not stand outside’ And 1 made answer | come inside, and do not stand outside’ And 1 made answer | come inside, and do not stand outside’ And 1 made answer |
| 16178 | to him, ‘I am Pambo, O my beloved father Pamoun....... | to him, ‘I am Pambo, O my beloved father Pamoun....... | to him, ‘I am Pambo, O my beloved father Pamoun....... |
| 16179 | my lord!! Hail, my beloved brother, unto whom belongeth | my lord!! Hail, my beloved brother, unto whom belongeth | my lord!! Hail, my beloved brother, unto whom belongeth |
| 16180 | the coat of many colours, which is like unto the coat of Joseph | the coat of many colours, which is like unto the coat of Joseph | the coat of many colours, which is like unto the coat of Joseph |
| 16181 | the righteous man. And before God it is more precious than | the righteous man. And before God it is more precious than | the righteous man. And before God it is more precious than |
| 16182 | all the purple of the kings of this world.” Believe me, O my | all the purple of the kings of this world.” Believe me, O my | all the purple of the kings of this world.” Believe me, O my |
| 16183 | brethren and fathers, I, Pambo, the least of all men, smelled | brethren and fathers, I, Pambo, the least of all men, smelled | brethren and fathers, I, Pambo, the least of all men, smelled |
| 16184 | the sweet odour of that brother for a mile before I came | the sweet odour of that brother for a mile before I came | the sweet odour of that brother for a mile before I came |
| 16185 | to the place where he was. And when we had saluted each | to the place where he was. And when we had saluted each | to the place where he was. And when we had saluted each |
| 16186 | other, we offered up prayer, and we sat down. And I said | other, we offered up prayer, and we sat down. And I said | other, we offered up prayer, and we sat down. And I said |
| 16187 | unto him, ‘My father, I know that thou must be cold in | unto him, ‘My father, I know that thou must be cold in | unto him, ‘My father, I know that thou must be cold in |
| 16188 | winter, and thou wilt not be burnt ⲡⲣ with the heat in | winter, and thou wilt not be burnt ⲡⲣ with the heat in | winter, and thou wilt not be burnt pr with the heat in |
| 16189 | the summer, when wearing a tunic of this kind” And Apa | the summer, when wearing a tunic of this kind” And Apa | the summer, when wearing a tunic of this kind” And Apa |
| 16190 | Pamoun sald unto me, ................ because this, | Pamoun sald unto me, ................ because this, | Pamoun sald unto me, ................ because this, |
| 16191 | most certainly, is its name, | O my beloved brother Apa Fol. 254 | most certainly, is its name, | O my beloved brother Apa Fol. 254 | most certainly, is its name, | O my beloved brother Apa Fol. 254 |
| 16192 | Pambo. Believe me, O my beloved father, behold, it is ⲙ︦ⲑ︦ | Pambo. Believe me, O my beloved father, behold, it is ⲙ︦ⲑ︦ | Pambo. Believe me, O my beloved father, behold, it is m︦θ︦ |
| 16193 | twenty years ago since I came to this place, and with this | twenty years ago since I came to this place, and with this | twenty years ago since I came to this place, and with this |
| 16194 | single garment I have found means to keep myself warm | single garment I have found means to keep myself warm | single garment I have found means to keep myself warm |
| 16195 | during the winter, and to moderate the heat of the atmosphere | during the winter, and to moderate the heat of the atmosphere | during the winter, and to moderate the heat of the atmosphere |
| 16196 | in summer time. And I confess unto thee that this tunic | in summer time. And I confess unto thee that this tunic | in summer time. And I confess unto thee that this tunic |
| 16197 | will suffice for me until the day of my death ; and, moreover, | will suffice for me until the day of my death ; and, moreover, | will suffice for me until the day of my death ; and, moreover, |
| 16198 | when I am dead it will be large enough for them to roll me | when I am dead it will be large enough for them to roll me | when I am dead it will be large enough for them to roll me |
| 16199 | up in it until the day of the Judgement of Truth.” And T said | up in it until the day of the Judgement of Truth.” And T said | up in it until the day of the Judgement of Truth.” And T said |
| 16200 | unto him, ‘My beloved father, is there any brother living | unto him, ‘My beloved father, is there any brother living | unto him, ‘My beloved father, is there any brother living |
| 16201 | beyond thee in the desert?’ And he said unto me, ¢ There is | beyond thee in the desert?’ And he said unto me, ¢ There is | beyond thee in the desert?’ And he said unto me, ¢ There is |
| 16202 | one brother the latchet of one of whose sandals all the whole | one brother the latchet of one of whose sandals all the whole | one brother the latchet of one of whose sandals all the whole |
| 16203 | world is not worthy to unloose. I myself went to him many | world is not worthy to unloose. I myself went to him many | world is not worthy to unloose. I myself went to him many |
| 16204 | times, wishing to visit him, and he used to answer me from the | times, wishing to visit him, and he used to answer me from the | times, wishing to visit him, and he used to answer me from the |
| 16205 | inside of his cell, saying, “ Get thee gone! In coming hither | inside of his cell, saying, “ Get thee gone! In coming hither | inside of his cell, saying, “ Get thee gone! In coming hither |
| 16206 | thou hast given thyself trouble [to no purpose]. No man of | thou hast given thyself trouble [to no purpose]. No man of | thou hast given thyself trouble [to no purpose]. No man of |
| 16207 | flesh shall see my face, except the elder of the church of | flesh shall see my face, except the elder of the church of | flesh shall see my face, except the elder of the church of |
| 16208 | Shiét.” And now, O my father, perhaps it was ordained for | Shiét.” And now, O my father, perhaps it was ordained for | Shiét.” And now, O my father, perhaps it was ordained for |
| 16209 | ! ⲡⲁⲙⲡⲟⲣⲕ̄ occurs again in 1. 19. | ! ⲡⲁⲙⲡⲟⲣⲕ̄ occurs again in 1. 19. | ! pampork occurs again in 1. 19. |
| page 460 | |||
| 16210 | 384 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS | 384 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS | 384 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS |
| 16211 | thee to take me with thee, so that I may receive a blessing at | thee to take me with thee, so that I may receive a blessing at | thee to take me with thee, so that I may receive a blessing at |
| 16212 | Fol, 25 b his hands before I die.” | And I said unto him, ¢ Nay, it is not | Fol, 25 b his hands before I die.” | And I said unto him, ¢ Nay, it is not | Fol, 25 b his hands before I die.” | And I said unto him, ¢ Nay, it is not |
| 16213 | ⲛ̄ | ⲛ | n |
| 16214 | Fol. 26 a | Fol. 26 a | Fol. 26 a |
| 16215 | ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ | ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | nevma |
| 16216 | ordained thus, and it is not for this purpose that I have come | ordained thus, and it is not for this purpose that I have come | ordained thus, and it is not for this purpose that I have come |
| 16217 | to this place. But I will remember thee if the Lord maketh | to this place. But I will remember thee if the Lord maketh | to this place. But I will remember thee if the Lord maketh |
| 16218 | straight my way so that I may meet that brother. And, | straight my way so that I may meet that brother. And, | straight my way so that I may meet that brother. And, |
| 16219 | O my father, do thou remember me until I shall enjoy the | O my father, do thou remember me until I shall enjoy the | O my father, do thou remember me until I shall enjoy the |
| 16220 | blessing of that brother.’ | blessing of that brother.’ | blessing of that brother.’ |
| 16221 | And when I had journeyed into the mountain about the | And when I had journeyed into the mountain about the | And when I had journeyed into the mountain about the |
| 16222 | distance of a mile—now I, Pambo, the least of men, swear | distance of a mile—now I, Pambo, the least of men, swear | distance of a mile—now I, Pambo, the least of men, swear |
| 16223 | unto thee Ly the awful throne of God, and I do not lie in | unto thee Ly the awful throne of God, and I do not lie in | unto thee Ly the awful throne of God, and I do not lie in |
| 16224 | what I am going to say—the being who seized the pro- | what I am going to say—the being who seized the pro- | what I am going to say—the being who seized the pro- |
| 16225 | phet Habakkuk in ancient days, and carried him, and the | phet Habakkuk in ancient days, and carried him, and the | phet Habakkuk in ancient days, and carried him, and the |
| 16226 | food which was in his hands, and brought him to the pit | food which was in his hands, and brought him to the pit | food which was in his hands, and brought him to the pit |
| 16227 | of the lions [when] Habakkuk gave it (i.e. the food) to | of the lions [when] Habakkuk gave it (i.e. the food) to | of the lions [when] Habakkuk gave it (i.e. the food) to |
| 16228 | Daniel? who was in the pit of the lions, this same being, | Daniel? who was in the pit of the lions, this same being, | Daniel? who was in the pit of the lions, this same being, |
| 16229 | ] say, seized me under the impulse of the Spirit, and brought | ] say, seized me under the impulse of the Spirit, and brought | ] say, seized me under the impulse of the Spirit, and brought |
| 16230 | me to the little habitation of that brother. And I knocked at | me to the little habitation of that brother. And I knocked at | me to the little habitation of that brother. And I knocked at |
| 16231 | the door, according to the rule of the monkish brethren, and | the door, according to the rule of the monkish brethren, and | the door, according to the rule of the monkish brethren, and |
| 16232 | 1 stood still at the door for a long time. Aud after these | 1 stood still at the door for a long time. Aud after these | 1 stood still at the door for a long time. Aud after these |
| 16233 | things the brother answered me from within, saying, | ‘ Hail, | things the brother answered me from within, saying, | ‘ Hail, | things the brother answered me from within, saying, | ‘ Hail, |
| 16234 | Apa Pambo, thou elder of the church of Shiét, thou mighty | Apa Pambo, thou elder of the church of Shiét, thou mighty | Apa Pambo, thou elder of the church of Shiét, thou mighty |
| 16235 | ship that sailest over the desert that is without water. | ship that sailest over the desert that is without water. | ship that sailest over the desert that is without water. |
| 16236 | Behold, for very many days I have eagerly desired to see | Behold, for very many days I have eagerly desired to see | Behold, for very many days I have eagerly desired to see |
| 16237 | thee. Behold, this day hath God fulfilled my desire. Come | thee. Behold, this day hath God fulfilled my desire. Come | thee. Behold, this day hath God fulfilled my desire. Come |
| 16238 | in, and stand not outside.” And when I was passing in | in, and stand not outside.” And when I was passing in | in, and stand not outside.” And when I was passing in |
| 16239 | through the door of the little habitation I looked, and I saw | through the door of the little habitation I looked, and I saw | through the door of the little habitation I looked, and I saw |
| 16240 | a mighty stone, which twelve men were trying to move, and | a mighty stone, which twelve men were trying to move, and | a mighty stone, which twelve men were trying to move, and |
| 16241 | they could only lift it with the greatest difficulty. And that | they could only lift it with the greatest difficulty. And that | they could only lift it with the greatest difficulty. And that |
| 16242 | brother advanced, and rolled the stone along, and fixed it | brother advanced, and rolled the stone along, and fixed it | brother advanced, and rolled the stone along, and fixed it |
| 16243 | at the door of the habitation; and when I saw this T marvelled | at the door of the habitation; and when I saw this T marvelled | at the door of the habitation; and when I saw this T marvelled |
| 16244 | exceedingly. Then I remembered the patriarch Jacob, and | exceedingly. Then I remembered the patriarch Jacob, and | exceedingly. Then I remembered the patriarch Jacob, and |
| 16245 | how he, when he fled from the face of Esau his brother, went | how he, when he fled from the face of Esau his brother, went | how he, when he fled from the face of Esau his brother, went |
| 16246 | into Mesopotamia of Syria, and how when he had arrived | into Mesopotamia of Syria, and how when he had arrived | into Mesopotamia of Syria, and how when he had arrived |
| 16247 | at the place wherein were the sheep of Laban he went up to | at the place wherein were the sheep of Laban he went up to | at the place wherein were the sheep of Laban he went up to |
| 16248 | ) Bel and the Dragon, 33 fl, | ) Bel and the Dragon, 33 fl, | ) Bel and the Dragon, 33 fl, |
| page 461 | |||
| 16249 | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 38% | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 38% | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 38% |
| 16250 | the well, and rolled away the stone! which was on the mouth | the well, and rolled away the stone! which was on the mouth | the well, and rolled away the stone! which was on the mouth |
| 16251 | thereof, | without any man giving him assistance, and how Fol. 3 | thereof, | without any man giving him assistance, and how Fol. 3 | thereof, | without any man giving him assistance, and how Fol. 3 |
| 16252 | he watered the sheep of Laban and then sent them away to ⲛ︦ⲃ︦ | he watered the sheep of Laban and then sent them away to ⲛ︦ⲃ︦ | he watered the sheep of Laban and then sent them away to n︦v︦ |
| 16253 | feed. And finally Ⲓ understood that in everything that the | feed. And finally ⲓ understood that in everything that the | feed. And finally i understood that in everything that the |
| 16254 | saints perform it is God Who helpeth them. | saints perform it is God Who helpeth them. | saints perform it is God Who helpeth them. |
| 16255 | And T said unto him, © O my holy father, shew me thy | And T said unto him, © O my holy father, shew me thy | And T said unto him, © O my holy father, shew me thy |
| 16256 | holy name, for God hath hidden this from me.’ And he said, | holy name, for God hath hidden this from me.’ And he said, | holy name, for God hath hidden this from me.’ And he said, |
| 16257 | ‘Cyrus is my name. Ⲓ am the brother of the Emperor Theo- | ‘Cyrus is my name. Ⲓ am the brother of the Emperor Theo- | ‘Cyrus is my name. I am the brother of the Emperor Theo- |
| 16258 | dosius, and I was reared and fed at the same table as Arcadius | dosius, and I was reared and fed at the same table as Arcadius | dosius, and I was reared and fed at the same table as Arcadius |
| 16259 | and Honorius. And, indeed, many, many times hath Honorius | and Honorius. And, indeed, many, many times hath Honorius | and Honorius. And, indeed, many, many times hath Honorius |
| 16260 | said unto me, © Take me with thee into the desert, and I will | said unto me, © Take me with thee into the desert, and I will | said unto me, © Take me with thee into the desert, and I will |
| 16261 | become a monk”; but I did not wish to take him with me, | become a monk”; but I did not wish to take him with me, | become a monk”; but I did not wish to take him with me, |
| 16262 | because he is a son of the Emperor. And when we saw | because he is a son of the Emperor. And when we saw | because he is a son of the Emperor. And when we saw |
| 16263 | that oppression (or, violence) had multiplied, and that the | that oppression (or, violence) had multiplied, and that the | that oppression (or, violence) had multiplied, and that the |
| 16264 | Emperors were committing sin, and that the rulers were | Emperors were committing sin, and that the rulers were | Emperors were committing sin, and that the rulers were |
| 16265 | robbing the poor, and that every one was turning out of the | robbing the poor, and that every one was turning out of the | robbing the poor, and that every one was turning out of the |
| 16266 | straight road, and making corrupt his path before God, I rose | straight road, and making corrupt his path before God, I rose | straight road, and making corrupt his path before God, I rose |
| 16267 | up, and I set out and I came to this desert, and I took up | up, and I set out and I came to this desert, and I took up | up, and I set out and I came to this desert, and I took up |
| 16268 | my abode therein because of the multitude of my sins. May | my abode therein because of the multitude of my sins. May | my abode therein because of the multitude of my sins. May |
| 16269 | God forgive me these!’ | | God forgive me these!’ | | God forgive me these!’ | |
| 16270 | And I, Pambo, said unto him, * My beloved father, where Fol. 274 | And I, Pambo, said unto him, * My beloved father, where Fol. 274 | And I, Pambo, said unto him, * My beloved father, where Fol. 274 |
| 16271 | wilt thou find men in this desert place to comfort thee in thy ⲛ︦ⲅ︦ | wilt thou find men in this desert place to comfort thee in thy ⲛⲧⲉⲕ | wilt thou find men in this desert place to comfort thee in thy ntek |
| 16272 | sufferings?” And Apa Cyrus said unto me, ‘ Believe me, | sufferings?” And Apa Cyrus said unto me, ‘ Believe me, | sufferings?” And Apa Cyrus said unto me, ‘ Believe me, |
| 16273 | O my beloved brother, Apa Pambo, my God and my Lord | O my beloved brother, Apa Pambo, my God and my Lord | O my beloved brother, Apa Pambo, my God and my Lord |
| 16274 | Jesus Christ are Those Who visit me in this desert wherein | Jesus Christ are Those Who visit me in this desert wherein | Jesus Christ are Those Who visit me in this desert wherein |
| 16275 | I live. For I have never seen a man who came to me except | I live. For I have never seen a man who came to me except | I live. For I have never seen a man who came to me except |
| 16276 | a certain brother who was a monk, and who came hither | a certain brother who was a monk, and who came hither | a certain brother who was a monk, and who came hither |
| 16277 | wishing to see my face; besides such an one I have never | wishing to see my face; besides such an one I have never | wishing to see my face; besides such an one I have never |
| 16278 | seen any one. On the contrary, when any one came hither, | seen any one. On the contrary, when any one came hither, | seen any one. On the contrary, when any one came hither, |
| 16279 | whilst he remained outside I commanded him from inside | whilst he remained outside I commanded him from inside | whilst he remained outside I commanded him from inside |
| 16280 | this abode, saying, “Get thee gone, thou hast troubled | this abode, saying, “Get thee gone, thou hast troubled | this abode, saying, “Get thee gone, thou hast troubled |
| 16281 | thyself [to no purpose] in coming to me.” Most assuredly | thyself [to no purpose] in coming to me.” Most assuredly | thyself [to no purpose] in coming to me.” Most assuredly |
| 16282 | no man of flesh shall see my face except Apa Pambo, the | no man of flesh shall see my face except Apa Pambo, the | no man of flesh shall see my face except Apa Pambo, the |
| 16283 | elder of the church of Shiét. This matter hath, however, | elder of the church of Shiét. This matter hath, however, | elder of the church of Shiét. This matter hath, however, |
| 16284 | 1 Gen. xxix. 3. | 1 Gen. xxix. 3. | 1 Gen. xxix. 3. |
| 16285 | 3D | 3D | 3D |
| page 462 | |||
| 16286 | 386 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS | 386 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS | 386 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS |
| 16287 | taken place through the dispensation of God, and now, behold, | taken place through the dispensation of God, and now, behold, | taken place through the dispensation of God, and now, behold, |
| 16288 | God hath fulfilled for me my wish this day.’ | God hath fulfilled for me my wish this day.’ | God hath fulfilled for me my wish this day.’ |
| 16289 | And Ⲓ said unto him, ‘My brother, is there any other | And ⲓ said unto him, ‘My brother, is there any other | And i said unto him, ‘My brother, is there any other |
| 16290 | brother beyond thee in the desert?’ Ie said unto me, | brother beyond thee in the desert?’ Ie said unto me, | brother beyond thee in the desert?’ Ie said unto me, |
| 16291 | ‘There is nothing beyond me except darkness and the | ‘There is nothing beyond me except darkness and the | ‘There is nothing beyond me except darkness and the |
| 16292 | punishments which sinners are enduring. Sit thou down | punishments which sinners are enduring. Sit thou down | punishments which sinners are enduring. Sit thou down |
| 16293 | Fol. 27% in | this place, O my brother, in this hour, and thou shalt | Fol. 27% in | this place, O my brother, in this hour, and thou shalt | Fol. 27% in | this place, O my brother, in this hour, and thou shalt |
| 16294 | ⲛ︦ⲇ︦ see mighty wonders” And when the light of the Lord’s Day | ⲛ︦ⲇ︦ see mighty wonders” And when the light of the Lord’s Day | n︦ḋ︦ see mighty wonders” And when the light of the Lord’s Day |
| 16295 | bad spread abroad, I heard voices crying out, Thy love is | bad spread abroad, I heard voices crying out, Thy love is | bad spread abroad, I heard voices crying out, Thy love is |
| 16296 | accepted, O Christ ; Thou hast shewn mercy unto us” And | accepted, O Christ ; Thou hast shewn mercy unto us” And | accepted, O Christ ; Thou hast shewn mercy unto us” And |
| 16297 | I said unto him, ‘My beloved father, what shall we do in | I said unto him, ‘My beloved father, what shall we do in | I said unto him, ‘My beloved father, what shall we do in |
| 16298 | respect of these things? The mountain is crumbling away | respect of these things? The mountain is crumbling away | respect of these things? The mountain is crumbling away |
| 16299 | under us” And he said unto me, ‘ Be not afraid, O my son, | under us” And he said unto me, ‘ Be not afraid, O my son, | under us” And he said unto me, ‘ Be not afraid, O my son, |
| 16300 | that God will come down for the sake of punishments. He | that God will come down for the sake of punishments. He | that God will come down for the sake of punishments. He |
| 16301 | hath commanded the angels who inflict punishments upon | hath commanded the angels who inflict punishments upon | hath commanded the angels who inflict punishments upon |
| 16302 | souls to give them a respite, for to-day is the Lord’s Day, | souls to give them a respite, for to-day is the Lord’s Day, | souls to give them a respite, for to-day is the Lord’s Day, |
| 16303 | and [the day of] the Resurrection of the Lord” And he also | and [the day of] the Resurrection of the Lord” And he also | and [the day of] the Resurrection of the Lord” And he also |
| 16304 | said unto me, * Peradventure the Christ will come into this | said unto me, * Peradventure the Christ will come into this | said unto me, * Peradventure the Christ will come into this |
| 16305 | place to-day according to His wont, and I shall be able to | place to-day according to His wont, and I shall be able to | place to-day according to His wont, and I shall be able to |
| 16306 | kiss Him, mouth to mouth,’ | kiss Him, mouth to mouth,’ | kiss Him, mouth to mouth,’ |
| 16307 | And whilst he was saying these things, behold, the Christ | And whilst he was saying these things, behold, the Christ | And whilst he was saying these things, behold, the Christ |
| 16308 | opened the door of the habitation, and He came in; now the | opened the door of the habitation, and He came in; now the | opened the door of the habitation, and He came in; now the |
| 16309 | Fol. 28a door opened straightway of its own accord. And when | He | Fol. 28a door opened straightway of its own accord. And when | He | Fol. 28a door opened straightway of its own accord. And when | He |
| 16310 | ⲛⲉ had come in, believe me, O my brethren and fathers, I, Pambo, | ⲛⲉ had come in, believe me, O my brethren and fathers, I, Pambo, | ne had come in, believe me, O my brethren and fathers, I, Pambo, |
| 16311 | the least of men, saw the Christ go up to that brother and | the least of men, saw the Christ go up to that brother and | the least of men, saw the Christ go up to that brother and |
| 16312 | kiss him, mouth to mouth, even as doth a brother who hath | kiss him, mouth to mouth, even as doth a brother who hath | kiss him, mouth to mouth, even as doth a brother who hath |
| 16313 | arrived from a strange region when he meeteth his friend. | arrived from a strange region when he meeteth his friend. | arrived from a strange region when he meeteth his friend. |
| 16314 | And as for me, Pambo, the least of men, I was not worthy | And as for me, Pambo, the least of men, I was not worthy | And as for me, Pambo, the least of men, I was not worthy |
| 16315 | that He should kiss me then, and He went forth from our | that He should kiss me then, and He went forth from our | that He should kiss me then, and He went forth from our |
| 16316 | midst and we did not know whither Ile had gone. And | midst and we did not know whither Ile had gone. And | midst and we did not know whither Ile had gone. And |
| 16317 | I thought that He was a brother monk. And I said unto | I thought that He was a brother monk. And I said unto | I thought that He was a brother monk. And I said unto |
| 16318 | Cyrus, ‘My beloved father, didst not thou tell me just now | Cyrus, ‘My beloved father, didst not thou tell me just now | Cyrus, ‘My beloved father, didst not thou tell me just now |
| 16319 | that no being of flesh hath ever come to thee in this place | that no being of flesh hath ever come to thee in this place | that no being of flesh hath ever come to thee in this place |
| 16320 | except myself? If this be so shew me now who this brother | except myself? If this be so shew me now who this brother | except myself? If this be so shew me now who this brother |
| 16321 | monk was Who came in and kissed thee, I myself being | monk was Who came in and kissed thee, I myself being | monk was Who came in and kissed thee, I myself being |
| page 463 | |||
| 16322 | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 387 | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 387 | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 387 |
| 16323 | unworthy that Ie should kiss me.’ And he said unto me, | unworthy that Ie should kiss me.’ And he said unto me, | unworthy that Ie should kiss me.’ And he said unto me, |
| 16324 | ‘ Didst thou not know who Ile was?’ And I said unto him, | ‘ Didst thou not know who Ile was?’ And I said unto him, | ‘ Didst thou not know who Ile was?’ And I said unto him, |
| 16325 | ¢ No, my father, I did not. How should I know who He was?’ | ¢ No, my father, I did not. How should I know who He was?’ | ¢ No, my father, I did not. How should I know who He was?’ |
| 16326 | And he said unto me, ¢ This | was the Lord of the things that Fol. 28 | And he said unto me, ¢ This | was the Lord of the things that Fol. 28 | And he said unto me, ¢ This | was the Lord of the things that Fol. 28 |
| 16327 | are in heaven, and of the things that are upon the earth. NT | are in heaven, and of the things that are upon the earth. NT | are in heaven, and of the things that are upon the earth. NT |
| 16328 | This was the Son of Mary, the Holy Virgin. This was He | This was the Son of Mary, the Holy Virgin. This was He | This was the Son of Mary, the Holy Virgin. This was He |
| 16329 | Who filleth the desert, and every one who calleth upon Ilim. | Who filleth the desert, and every one who calleth upon Ilim. | Who filleth the desert, and every one who calleth upon Ilim. |
| 16330 | And he also said unto me, ‘A great prophet and Archimandrite | And he also said unto me, ‘A great prophet and Archimandrite | And he also said unto me, ‘A great prophet and Archimandrite |
| 16331 | hath died this day, that is to say, Apa Shenoute! the elder; | hath died this day, that is to say, Apa Shenoute! the elder; | hath died this day, that is to say, Apa Shenoute! the elder; |
| 16332 | the whole world is punished this day, for he was a very great | the whole world is punished this day, for he was a very great | the whole world is punished this day, for he was a very great |
| 16333 | teacher, and this day is the seventh of the month Epéph. | teacher, and this day is the seventh of the month Epéph. | teacher, and this day is the seventh of the month Epéph. |
| 16334 | And he also said unto me, ¢ This is the man who did not lie | And he also said unto me, ¢ This is the man who did not lie | And he also said unto me, ¢ This is the man who did not lie |
| 16335 | down on his bed, nor slumber, nor sleep until he found the | down on his bed, nor slumber, nor sleep until he found the | down on his bed, nor slumber, nor sleep until he found the |
| 16336 | place of the Lord, the habitation of the God of Jacob, his | place of the Lord, the habitation of the God of Jacob, his | place of the Lord, the habitation of the God of Jacob, his |
| 16337 | Helper? Inasmuch as he fought splendidly he conquered the | Helper? Inasmuch as he fought splendidly he conquered the | Helper? Inasmuch as he fought splendidly he conquered the |
| 16338 | Devil in [this] world and hath departed to his Lord, and he | Devil in [this] world and hath departed to his Lord, and he | Devil in [this] world and hath departed to his Lord, and he |
| 16339 | shall be perfect in the kingdom which is in the heavens. | shall be perfect in the kingdom which is in the heavens. | shall be perfect in the kingdom which is in the heavens. |
| 16340 | May his blessing and his prayer be with us! Amen. | May his blessing and his prayer be with us! Amen. | May his blessing and his prayer be with us! Amen. |
| 16341 | And he also said unto me, ‘My beloved brother Pambo, | And he also said unto me, ‘My beloved brother Pambo, | And he also said unto me, ‘My beloved brother Pambo, |
| 16342 | I am sick this day. I beseech thee to do me the favour of | I am sick this day. I beseech thee to do me the favour of | I am sick this day. I beseech thee to do me the favour of |
| 16343 | praying for me until I journey over the road of fear and | praying for me until I journey over the road of fear and | praying for me until I journey over the road of fear and |
| 16344 | terror.” And I said unto him, ‘ My beloved father, art thou, | terror.” And I said unto him, ‘ My beloved father, art thou, | terror.” And I said unto him, ‘ My beloved father, art thou, |
| 16345 | even thou, afraid, notwithstanding all the multitude | of Fol. 4 | even thou, afraid, notwithstanding all the multitude | of Fol. 4 | even thou, afraid, notwithstanding all the multitude | of Fol. 4 |
| 16346 | ascetic labours which thou hast performed in this world ?’ ⲛ︦ⲍ︦ | ascetic labours which thou hast performed in this world ?’ ⲛ︦ⲍ︦ | ascetic labours which thou hast performed in this world ?’ n︦z︦ |
| 16347 | He said unto me, ‘I have performed a few of the ascetic | He said unto me, ‘I have performed a few of the ascetic | He said unto me, ‘I have performed a few of the ascetic |
| 16348 | labours which God appointed for me, it is true, but how is | labours which God appointed for me, it is true, but how is | labours which God appointed for me, it is true, but how is |
| 16349 | it possible for us not to be afraid of the things which have | it possible for us not to be afraid of the things which have | it possible for us not to be afraid of the things which have |
| 16350 | been indicated to us by very many witnesses, that is to say, | been indicated to us by very many witnesses, that is to say, | been indicated to us by very many witnesses, that is to say, |
| 16351 | the river of fire, and the appearance before the Judge ? And | the river of fire, and the appearance before the Judge ? And | the river of fire, and the appearance before the Judge ? And |
| 16352 | as for that river, every one is bound to pass over it, whether | as for that river, every one is bound to pass over it, whether | as for that river, every one is bound to pass over it, whether |
| 16353 | he be a righteous man or whether he be a sinner, and it | he be a righteous man or whether he be a sinner, and it | he be a righteous man or whether he be a sinner, and it |
| 16354 | is right that thou shouldst pray on my behalf until I journey | is right that thou shouldst pray on my behalf until I journey | is right that thou shouldst pray on my behalf until I journey |
| 16355 | ! He was born in 333 and died at midday early in July, 451, aged | ! He was born in 333 and died at midday early in July, 451, aged | ! He was born in 333 and died at midday early in July, 451, aged |
| 16356 | about 118 years. | about 118 years. | about 118 years. |
| 16357 | 2 Compare Ps. exxxil. 4, 8. | 2 Compare Ps. exxxil. 4, 8. | 2 Compare Ps. exxxil. 4, 8. |
| page 464 | |||
| 16358 | 388 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS | 388 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS | 388 THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS |
| 16359 | over that terrible road” And he spake unto me again, | over that terrible road” And he spake unto me again, | over that terrible road” And he spake unto me again, |
| 16360 | saying, ‘If a man’s life upon this earth were to consist of | saying, ‘If a man’s life upon this earth were to consist of | saying, ‘If a man’s life upon this earth were to consist of |
| 16361 | one day only, he would not be free from sin. And, moreover, | one day only, he would not be free from sin. And, moreover, | one day only, he would not be free from sin. And, moreover, |
| 16362 | all flesh shall be purged by the Ⲏre. | all flesh shall be purged by the ⲓⲉre. | all flesh shall be purged by the iere. |
| 16363 | And it came to pass that at the third hour of the eighth | And it came to pass that at the third hour of the eighth | And it came to pass that at the third hour of the eighth |
| 16364 | day of the month Epéph he became very ill indeed, and he | day of the month Epéph he became very ill indeed, and he | day of the month Epéph he became very ill indeed, and he |
| 16365 | sald unto me, ‘I salute thee in the Lord, O my beloved | sald unto me, ‘I salute thee in the Lord, O my beloved | sald unto me, ‘I salute thee in the Lord, O my beloved |
| 16366 | brother.” And thus saying he prayed, and he recited the | brother.” And thus saying he prayed, and he recited the | brother.” And thus saying he prayed, and he recited the |
| 16367 | prayer in the Gospel, and he opened his mouth, and yielded | prayer in the Gospel, and he opened his mouth, and yielded | prayer in the Gospel, and he opened his mouth, and yielded |
| 16368 | up his spirit, like one who lieth asleep. And I sat down, and | up his spirit, like one who lieth asleep. And I sat down, and | up his spirit, like one who lieth asleep. And I sat down, and |
| 16369 | 1 wept continuously over him. And as I was weeping over | 1 wept continuously over him. And as I was weeping over | 1 wept continuously over him. And as I was weeping over |
| 16370 | him, behold, the Christ opened the door of the cell, and He | him, behold, the Christ opened the door of the cell, and He | him, behold, the Christ opened the door of the cell, and He |
| 16371 | Fol. 2 came in, and Ⲓⲉ stood up by the body | of the blessed Apa | Fol. 2 came in, and Ⲓⲉ stood up by the body | of the blessed Apa | Fol. 2 came in, and Ie stood up by the body | of the blessed Apa |
| 16372 | WH Cyrus, and He wept over him, and I wept over him. And | WH Cyrus, and He wept over him, and I wept over him. And | WH Cyrus, and He wept over him, and I wept over him. And |
| 16373 | I saw the tears of the Christ which fell upon the body of the | I saw the tears of the Christ which fell upon the body of the | I saw the tears of the Christ which fell upon the body of the |
| 16374 | blessed Apa Cyrus; and the Christ turned away and departed | blessed Apa Cyrus; and the Christ turned away and departed | blessed Apa Cyrus; and the Christ turned away and departed |
| 16375 | by the door of the abode. And when He had gone out I saw | by the door of the abode. And when He had gone out I saw | by the door of the abode. And when He had gone out I saw |
| 16376 | a multitude of Angels, and Archangels, and Apostles, and | a multitude of Angels, and Archangels, and Apostles, and | a multitude of Angels, and Archangels, and Apostles, and |
| 16377 | all the righteous, standing there. And one of them came | all the righteous, standing there. And one of them came | all the righteous, standing there. And one of them came |
| 16378 | towards me; now he was lame, and he said unto me, ¢ Knowest | towards me; now he was lame, and he said unto me, ¢ Knowest | towards me; now he was lame, and he said unto me, ¢ Knowest |
| 16379 | thou who Ⲓ am?’ And I said unto him, ‘Nay, my lord, | thou who ⲓ am?’ And I said unto him, ‘Nay, my lord, | thou who i am?’ And I said unto him, ‘Nay, my lord, |
| 16380 | I do not” Ⲡⲉ said unto me, ‘ Hearken, [and] I will shew | I do not” ⲡⲉ said unto me, ‘ Hearken, [and] I will shew | I do not” pe said unto me, ‘ Hearken, [and] I will shew |
| 16381 | thee. 1am Képha, unto whom they gave the name of Peter. | thee. 1am Képha, unto whom they gave the name of Peter. | thee. 1am Képha, unto whom they gave the name of Peter. |
| 16382 | I am he whom the Christ called in the Gospel “ Bar 16na,” | I am he whom the Christ called in the Gospel “ Bar 16na,” | I am he whom the Christ called in the Gospel “ Bar 16na,” |
| 16383 | that is to say, “ Son of the dove.” 2 The blessed Apa Shenoute | that is to say, “ Son of the dove.” 2 The blessed Apa Shenoute | that is to say, “ Son of the dove.” 2 The blessed Apa Shenoute |
| 16384 | went to his rest yesterday. He (i.e. Christ) hath taken the soul | went to his rest yesterday. He (i.e. Christ) hath taken the soul | went to his rest yesterday. He (i.e. Christ) hath taken the soul |
| 16385 | of the blessed man Apa Cyrus, and [the soul of] Apa Shenoute, | of the blessed man Apa Cyrus, and [the soul of] Apa Shenoute, | of the blessed man Apa Cyrus, and [the soul of] Apa Shenoute, |
| 16386 | the Archimandrite, to the place of rest, even as it is written, | the Archimandrite, to the place of rest, even as it is written, | the Archimandrite, to the place of rest, even as it is written, |
| 16387 | Fol. 30a “There are many mansions in the house | of My Father.” 3 | Fol. 30a “There are many mansions in the house | of My Father.” 3 | Fol. 30a “There are many mansions in the house | of My Father.” 3 |
| 16388 | ⲛⲑ Ⲙⲁ their holy blessing be with us! Amen. | ⲛⲑ ⲙⲁ their holy blessing be with us! Amen. | nθ ma their holy blessing be with us! Amen. |
| 16389 | And after these things, whilst I was pondering in my heart | And after these things, whilst I was pondering in my heart | And after these things, whilst I was pondering in my heart |
| 16390 | and trying to think what I should do with the body of | and trying to think what I should do with the body of | and trying to think what I should do with the body of |
| 16391 | the blessed man, and whether I should bury it, and where | the blessed man, and whether I should bury it, and where | the blessed man, and whether I should bury it, and where |
| 16392 | I should lay it, the Saviour came forth from the door of the | I should lay it, the Saviour came forth from the door of the | I should lay it, the Saviour came forth from the door of the |
| 16393 | } Compare 1 Cor, iii. 18, ⲗ Matt, xvi. 17. ⲃ John xiv. 2, | } Compare 1 Cor, iii. 18, ⲗ Matt, xvi. 17. Ⲃ John xiv. 2, | } Compare 1 Cor, iii. 18, l Matt, xvi. 17. V John xiv. 2, |
| page 465 | |||
| 16394 | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 389 | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 389 | THE LIFE OF APA CYRUS 389 |
| 16395 | cell, and closed the door behind Him. And the Saviour | cell, and closed the door behind Him. And the Saviour | cell, and closed the door behind Him. And the Saviour |
| 16396 | had His hand upon the door of the cell, and Ⲡⲉ was | had His hand upon the door of the cell, and ⲡⲉ was | had His hand upon the door of the cell, and pe was |
| 16397 | dragging the body of the blessed man, and Ile became unto | dragging the body of the blessed man, and Ile became unto | dragging the body of the blessed man, and Ile became unto |
| 16398 | him a place of defence until the day of the Righteous Judge- | him a place of defence until the day of the Righteous Judge- | him a place of defence until the day of the Righteous Judge- |
| 16399 | ment. And the Saviour went up into heaven with His | ment. And the Saviour went up into heaven with His | ment. And the Saviour went up into heaven with His |
| 16400 | angels. And Ⲓ walked and came forth to the brethren Apa | angels. And ⲓ walked and came forth to the brethren Apa | angels. And i walked and came forth to the brethren Apa |
| 16401 | Pamoun and Apa Hierax, and I told them of the things | Pamoun and Apa Hierax, and I told them of the things | Pamoun and Apa Hierax, and I told them of the things |
| 16402 | which T had seen, and they glorified God. And I remained | which T had seen, and they glorified God. And I remained | which T had seen, and they glorified God. And I remained |
| 16403 | with them for a few days. | with them for a few days. | with them for a few days. |
| 16404 | After these things I departed to my monastery in Shiét, | After these things I departed to my monastery in Shiét, | After these things I departed to my monastery in Shiét, |
| 16405 | and I wrote the life of the blessed man Apa Cyrus, and I | and I wrote the life of the blessed man Apa Cyrus, and I | and I wrote the life of the blessed man Apa Cyrus, and I |
| 16406 | placed it in the church of Shiét, for the profit and consolation | placed it in the church of Shiét, for the profit and consolation | placed it in the church of Shiét, for the profit and consolation |
| 16407 | of those who should hear it [read], and to the glory of the | of those who should hear it [read], and to the glory of the | of those who should hear it [read], and to the glory of the |
| 16408 | Holy Trinity, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, | Holy Trinity, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, | Holy Trinity, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, |
| 16409 | for ever and ever! Amen, | for ever and ever! Amen, | for ever and ever! Amen, |
| page 466 | |||
| 16410 | THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS, BISHOP | THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS, BISHOP | THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS, BISHOP |
| 16411 | OF EPHESUS, ON DEMETRIUS, ARCH- | OF EPHESUS, ON DEMETRIUS, ARCH- | OF EPHESUS, ON DEMETRIUS, ARCH- |
| 16412 | BISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA | BISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA | BISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA |
| 16413 | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 8783) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 8783) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 8783) |
| 16414 | Fol. 30» THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR SAINTED FATHER | Fol. 30» THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR SAINTED FATHER | Fol. 30» THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR SAINTED FATHER |
| 16415 | & | & | & |
| 16416 | FLAVIANUS, BISHOP OF THE CITY OF | FLAVIANUS, BISHOP OF THE CITY OF | FLAVIANUS, BISHOP OF THE CITY OF |
| 16417 | EPHESUS, PRONOUNCED UPON SAINT DEME- | EPHESUS, PRONOUNCED UPON SAINT DEME- | EPHESUS, PRONOUNCED UPON SAINT DEME- |
| 16418 | TRIUS! ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE, ON THE | TRIUS! ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE, ON THE | TRIUS! ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE, ON THE |
| 16419 | DAY OF HIS GLORIOUS COMMEMORATION, | DAY OF HIS GLORIOUS COMMEMORATION, | DAY OF HIS GLORIOUS COMMEMORATION, |
| 16420 | WHICH IS THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE | WHICH IS THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE | WHICH IS THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE |
| 16421 | MONTH THOTH. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CON- | MONTH THOTH. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CON- | MONTH THOTH. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CON- |
| 16422 | CERNING THE MIRACLES WHICH GOD | CERNING THE MIRACLES WHICH GOD | CERNING THE MIRACLES WHICH GOD |
| 16423 | WROUGHT BY HIS HAND. AND HE SPAKE | WROUGHT BY HIS HAND. AND HE SPAKE | WROUGHT BY HIS HAND. AND HE SPAKE |
| 16424 | ALSO IN THIS SAME ENCOMIUM CONCERN- | ALSO IN THIS SAME ENCOMIUM CONCERN- | ALSO IN THIS SAME ENCOMIUM CONCERN- |
| 16425 | ING THE SAINT, AND MARTYR, AND VIRGIN, | ING THE SAINT, AND MARTYR, AND VIRGIN, | ING THE SAINT, AND MARTYR, AND VIRGIN, |
| 16426 | APA PETER, ARCHBISHOP OF THIS SAME | APA PETER, ARCHBISHOP OF THIS SAME | APA PETER, ARCHBISHOP OF THIS SAME |
| 16427 | CITY RAKOTE. AND [HE SPAKE ALSO] CON- | CITY RAKOTE. AND [HE SPAKE ALSO] CON- | CITY RAKOTE. AND [HE SPAKE ALSO] CON- |
| 16428 | CERNING THE HOLY WOMAN WHO WAS A | CERNING THE HOLY WOMAN WHO WAS A | CERNING THE HOLY WOMAN WHO WAS A |
| 16429 | NATIVE OF THE CITY OF ANTIOCH AND | NATIVE OF THE CITY OF ANTIOCH AND | NATIVE OF THE CITY OF ANTIOCH AND |
| 16430 | A MARTYR,AND HER TWO SONS PHILOPATOR | A MARTYR,AND HER TWO SONS PHILOPATOR | A MARTYR,AND HER TWO SONS PHILOPATOR |
| 16431 | AND EUTROPIUS. AND HE SPAKE ALSO | AND EUTROPIUS. AND HE SPAKE ALSO | AND EUTROPIUS. AND HE SPAKE ALSO |
| 16432 | CONCERNING THE IMPULSE OF TIE SOUL, | CONCERNING THE IMPULSE OF TIE SOUL, | CONCERNING THE IMPULSE OF TIE SOUL, |
| 16433 | AND CONCERNING THE PASSAGE WHICH IS | AND CONCERNING THE PASSAGE WHICH IS | AND CONCERNING THE PASSAGE WHICH IS |
| 16434 | WRITTEN IN [THE BOOK OF] JEREMIAH THE | WRITTEN IN [THE BOOK OF] JEREMIAH THE | WRITTEN IN [THE BOOK OF] JEREMIAH THE |
| 16435 | PROPHET, WHICH SAITH, ‘IN THAT DAY I | PROPHET, WHICH SAITH, ‘IN THAT DAY I | PROPHET, WHICH SAITH, ‘IN THAT DAY I |
| 16436 | WILL ESTABLISH SUNRISE (OR, MORNING)? | WILL ESTABLISH SUNRISE (OR, MORNING)? | WILL ESTABLISH SUNRISE (OR, MORNING)? |
| 16437 | 1 The successor of Julianus ; he sat from 189 to 231-2. | 1 The successor of Julianus ; he sat from 189 to 231-2. | 1 The successor of Julianus ; he sat from 189 to 231-2. |
| 16438 | 2 Archbishop of Alexandria, who sat from 289 to 295. | 2 Archbishop of Alexandria, who sat from 289 to 295. | 2 Archbishop of Alexandria, who sat from 289 to 295. |
| 16439 | ⲃ Compare Jer. xxi. 12. | Ⲃ Compare Jer. xxi. 12. | V Compare Jer. xxi. 12. |
| page 467 | |||
| 16440 | ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON DEMETRIUS 391 | ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON DEMETRIUS 391 | ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON DEMETRIUS 391 |
| 16441 | IN THE HOUSE OF DAVID. IN THE PEACE | IN THE HOUSE OF DAVID. IN THE PEACE | IN THE HOUSE OF DAVID. IN THE PEACE |
| 16442 | OF GOD. AMEN. | OF GOD. AMEN. | OF GOD. AMEN. |
| 16443 | THE occasion moveth me to set in motion the organ of my | THE occasion moveth me to set in motion the organ of my | THE occasion moveth me to set in motion the organ of my |
| 16444 | halting tongue, and my infirm mouth, | and it maketh me Fol. 3 ϥ | halting tongue, and my infirm mouth, | and it maketh me Fol. 3 ϥ | halting tongue, and my infirm mouth, | and it maketh me Fol. 3 f |
| 16445 | to say with the Psalmist David, the Singer of God, ‘ Thou ax | to say with the Psalmist David, the Singer of God, ‘ Thou ax | to say with the Psalmist David, the Singer of God, ‘ Thou ax |
| 16446 | visitest the earth, Thou makest it to produce food, Thou | visitest the earth, Thou makest it to produce food, Thou | visitest the earth, Thou makest it to produce food, Thou |
| 16447 | multiplies in great abundance the riches [thereof]. The river | multiplies in great abundance the riches [thereof]. The river | multiplies in great abundance the riches [thereof]. The river |
| 16448 | of God is full of water. Thou preparest their food’! This | of God is full of water. Thou preparest their food’! This | of God is full of water. Thou preparest their food’! This |
| 16449 | is our preparation in truth. He hath visited the earth, | is our preparation in truth. He hath visited the earth, | is our preparation in truth. He hath visited the earth, |
| 16450 | IIe hath made it to produce food, He hath multiplied the | IIe hath made it to produce food, He hath multiplied the | IIe hath made it to produce food, He hath multiplied the |
| 16451 | riches [thercof] in great abundance. If material wine be | riches [thercof] in great abundance. If material wine be | riches [thercof] in great abundance. If material wine be |
| 16452 | the joy of men, the which when they drink it to excess | the joy of men, the which when they drink it to excess | the joy of men, the which when they drink it to excess |
| 16453 | causeth them to become drunk, and there is arrogance therein, | causeth them to become drunk, and there is arrogance therein, | causeth them to become drunk, and there is arrogance therein, |
| 16454 | how very much more joy and gladness will those men have | how very much more joy and gladness will those men have | how very much more joy and gladness will those men have |
| 16455 | who have drunk of the Fountain of living water, the Christ! | who have drunk of the Fountain of living water, the Christ! | who have drunk of the Fountain of living water, the Christ! |
| 16456 | If the earth rejoiceth when the water of heaven cometh upon | If the earth rejoiceth when the water of heaven cometh upon | If the earth rejoiceth when the water of heaven cometh upon |
| 16457 | it, how much more joy and gladness shall men [feel] at | it, how much more joy and gladness shall men [feel] at | it, how much more joy and gladness shall men [feel] at |
| 16458 | the moment when the waters of understanding fall upon the | the moment when the waters of understanding fall upon the | the moment when the waters of understanding fall upon the |
| 16459 | grass of the mind! Now the waters which are manifest | grass of the mind! Now the waters which are manifest | grass of the mind! Now the waters which are manifest |
| 16460 | yield fruits which are manifest, and are of fleshly character ; | yield fruits which are manifest, and are of fleshly character ; | yield fruits which are manifest, and are of fleshly character ; |
| 16461 | and when the waters of the Spirit have descended upon the | and when the waters of the Spirit have descended upon the | and when the waters of the Spirit have descended upon the |
| 16462 | earth of men they yield fruits of the Spirit. Of what kind | earth of men they yield fruits of the Spirit. Of what kind | earth of men they yield fruits of the Spirit. Of what kind |
| 16463 | now are these fruits? Hearken and I will tell you; only | now are these fruits? Hearken and I will tell you; only | now are these fruits? Hearken and I will tell you; only |
| 16464 | ye must neither feel any doubt [about what I say], nor | ye must neither feel any doubt [about what I say], nor | ye must neither feel any doubt [about what I say], nor |
| 16465 | must ye murmur, | One church only hath closed [its door] : Fol. 3 | must ye murmur, | One church only hath closed [its door] : Fol. 3 | must ye murmur, | One church only hath closed [its door] : Fol. 3 |
| 16466 | I speak of the synagogue of the Jews, but I do not call af | I speak of the synagogue of the Jews, but I do not call af | I speak of the synagogue of the Jews, but I do not call af |
| 16467 | this truly a spiritual church, because it hath shut its door | this truly a spiritual church, because it hath shut its door | this truly a spiritual church, because it hath shut its door |
| 16468 | against Him that rose from the dead, and hath taken His | against Him that rose from the dead, and hath taken His | against Him that rose from the dead, and hath taken His |
| 16469 | seat on the right hand of His Father. He became man at | seat on the right hand of His Father. He became man at | seat on the right hand of His Father. He became man at |
| 16470 | His command, and the things which have been opened unto | His command, and the things which have been opened unto | His command, and the things which have been opened unto |
| 16471 | us through His holy Blood, which He shed for us, are | us through His holy Blood, which He shed for us, are | us through His holy Blood, which He shed for us, are |
| 16472 | thousands of thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of | thousands of thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of | thousands of thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of |
| 16473 | thousands. Now the fruits to which I have already alluded | thousands. Now the fruits to which I have already alluded | thousands. Now the fruits to which I have already alluded |
| 16474 | 1 Ps, Ixv. 9. | 1 Ps, Ixv. 9. | 1 Ps, Ixv. 9. |
| page 468 | |||
| 16475 | Fol. 3 ϥ | Fol. 3 ϥ | Fol. 3 f |
| 16476 | ϩⲉ ⲁ | ⲣⲏϯ ⲁ | ryti a |
| 16477 | ⲥ | ⲥ | s |
| 16478 | Fol, 32b | Fol, 32b | Fol, 32b |
| 16479 | TN | TN | TN |
| 16480 | 392 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 392 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 392 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON |
| 16481 | are these: continence, purity, virginity, compassion, peace, | are these: continence, purity, virginity, compassion, peace, | are these: continence, purity, virginity, compassion, peace, |
| 16482 | hope, long-suffering, obedience, et cetera. These are the | hope, long-suffering, obedience, et cetera. These are the | hope, long-suffering, obedience, et cetera. These are the |
| 16483 | things which the spiritual meadow produceth through the | things which the spiritual meadow produceth through the | things which the spiritual meadow produceth through the |
| 16484 | spiritual rain which falleth upon it. | spiritual rain which falleth upon it. | spiritual rain which falleth upon it. |
| 16485 | And, moreover, now is the time for me to say with the | And, moreover, now is the time for me to say with the | And, moreover, now is the time for me to say with the |
| 16486 | prophet and law-giver Moses, ¢ Let us ascribe glory unto | prophet and law-giver Moses, ¢ Let us ascribe glory unto | prophet and law-giver Moses, ¢ Let us ascribe glory unto |
| 16487 | the Lord, for Ile hath gotten glory? If those who lived | the Lord, for Ile hath gotten glory? If those who lived | the Lord, for Ile hath gotten glory? If those who lived |
| 16488 | in days of old marvelled when they saw their enemies dying | in days of old marvelled when they saw their enemies dying | in days of old marvelled when they saw their enemies dying |
| 16489 | in the sea,® why should I not marvel when I behold Him that | in the sea,® why should I not marvel when I behold Him that | in the sea,® why should I not marvel when I behold Him that |
| 16490 | died for us, | and rose [from the dead], until He had humbled | died for us, | and rose [from the dead], until He had humbled | died for us, | and rose [from the dead], until He had humbled |
| 16491 | pride? Assuredly then I will set in motion the organ of | pride? Assuredly then I will set in motion the organ of | pride? Assuredly then I will set in motion the organ of |
| 16492 | my tongue, and I will declare a few glorious things con- | my tongue, and I will declare a few glorious things con- | my tongue, and I will declare a few glorious things con- |
| 16493 | cerning the saint in whose name we are gathered together, | cerning the saint in whose name we are gathered together, | cerning the saint in whose name we are gathered together, |
| 16494 | for he was a father who loved his children, and a shepherd | for he was a father who loved his children, and a shepherd | for he was a father who loved his children, and a shepherd |
| 16495 | who pastured his sheep wisely. He was clothed with the | who pastured his sheep wisely. He was clothed with the | who pastured his sheep wisely. He was clothed with the |
| 16496 | foundation of virtue, virginity, and holy matrimony. | foundation of virtue, virginity, and holy matrimony. | foundation of virtue, virginity, and holy matrimony. |
| 16497 | But perhaps some one will tell me that it is not possible for | But perhaps some one will tell me that it is not possible for | But perhaps some one will tell me that it is not possible for |
| 16498 | a man to become a virgin after he hath married a wife; let | a man to become a virgin after he hath married a wife; let | a man to become a virgin after he hath married a wife; let |
| 16499 | that some one hearken, and I will give him an abselute | that some one hearken, and I will give him an abselute | that some one hearken, and I will give him an abselute |
| 16500 | proof that this is possible from Holy Scripture. I myself | proof that this is possible from Holy Scripture. I myself | proof that this is possible from Holy Scripture. I myself |
| 16501 | say, with our Saviour, that there exist some who have made | say, with our Saviour, that there exist some who have made | say, with our Saviour, that there exist some who have made |
| 16502 | themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom which is in | themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom which is in | themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom which is in |
| 16503 | the heavens* Those who were born eunuchs from their | the heavens* Those who were born eunuchs from their | the heavens* Those who were born eunuchs from their |
| 16504 | mother’s womb to those the name of eunuch certainly be- | mother’s womb to those the name of eunuch certainly be- | mother’s womb to those the name of eunuch certainly be- |
| 16505 | longeth, but as concerning the man who hath made himself | longeth, but as concerning the man who hath made himself | longeth, but as concerning the man who hath made himself |
| 16506 | an eunuch, who is able to declare adequately his valour? | an eunuch, who is able to declare adequately his valour? | an eunuch, who is able to declare adequately his valour? |
| 16507 | The acts of David,® when he destroyed Goliath with his | The acts of David,® when he destroyed Goliath with his | The acts of David,® when he destroyed Goliath with his |
| 16508 | armour and weapons of war upon him, and when the people | armour and weapons of war upon him, and when the people | armour and weapons of war upon him, and when the people |
| 16509 | applauded him with sympathy, are wholly different {rom | applauded him with sympathy, are wholly different {rom | applauded him with sympathy, are wholly different {rom |
| 16510 | the valour of the man who hath made himself an eunuch. | the valour of the man who hath made himself an eunuch. | the valour of the man who hath made himself an eunuch. |
| 16511 | But now, when once David bad destroyed him, | without | But now, when once David bad destroyed him, | without | But now, when once David bad destroyed him, | without |
| 16512 | armour and without spear, Goliath was dead once and for | armour and without spear, Goliath was dead once and for | armour and without spear, Goliath was dead once and for |
| 16513 | all, even as every other person who dieth, and [he obtained] | all, even as every other person who dieth, and [he obtained] | all, even as every other person who dieth, and [he obtained] |
| 16514 | 1 Compare Gal. ⲩ. 22, 2 Deut, xxxii. 3. 3 Exod. xv. 1-12, | 1 Compare Gal. Ⲩ. 22, 2 Deut, xxxii. 3. 3 Exod. xv. 1-12, | 1 Compare Gal. Y. 22, 2 Deut, xxxii. 3. 3 Exod. xv. 1-12, |
| 16515 | + Matt. xix. 12, 5 1 Sam. xvii. 4 ff, | + Matt. xix. 12, 5 1 Sam. xvii. 4 ff, | + Matt. xix. 12, 5 1 Sam. xvii. 4 ff, |
| page 469 | |||
| 16516 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 393 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 393 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 393 |
| 16517 | the prize which belongeth to the victors. Even ⲃⲟ is it in | the prize which belongeth to the victors. Even ⲃⲟ is it in | the prize which belongeth to the victors. Even bo is it in |
| 16518 | the case of a man if he has been born an eunuch ; he striveth, | the case of a man if he has been born an eunuch ; he striveth, | the case of a man if he has been born an eunuch ; he striveth, |
| 16519 | but languidly, and without the strength which is shewn by | but languidly, and without the strength which is shewn by | but languidly, and without the strength which is shewn by |
| 16520 | the man who striveth, being in possession of all his members. | the man who striveth, being in possession of all his members. | the man who striveth, being in possession of all his members. |
| 16521 | Now David destroyed the lion and the bear,! once, or twice, | Now David destroyed the lion and the bear,! once, or twice, | Now David destroyed the lion and the bear,! once, or twice, |
| 16522 | and even three times, but Demetrius the Archbishop destroyed | and even three times, but Demetrius the Archbishop destroyed | and even three times, but Demetrius the Archbishop destroyed |
| 16523 | his lusts every day. He who fighteth with wild beasts is not | his lusts every day. He who fighteth with wild beasts is not | his lusts every day. He who fighteth with wild beasts is not |
| 16524 | as valiant as the man who fichteth against passion. When | as valiant as the man who fichteth against passion. When | as valiant as the man who fichteth against passion. When |
| 16525 | the wild beast devoureth a man the man is no longer forth- | the wild beast devoureth a man the man is no longer forth- | the wild beast devoureth a man the man is no longer forth- |
| 16526 | coming to fight with him again. On the other hand, the | coming to fight with him again. On the other hand, the | coming to fight with him again. On the other hand, the |
| 16527 | lust to which a man giveth place in himself never ceaseth to | lust to which a man giveth place in himself never ceaseth to | lust to which a man giveth place in himself never ceaseth to |
| 16528 | crush him all day and every day, and it increaseth in him | crush him all day and every day, and it increaseth in him | crush him all day and every day, and it increaseth in him |
| 16529 | until it destroyeth him. And the wise men who were | until it destroyeth him. And the wise men who were | until it destroyeth him. And the wise men who were |
| 16530 | continent knew that this is so, and it was because of this | continent knew that this is so, and it was because of this | continent knew that this is so, and it was because of this |
| 16531 | very thing that they fled into the desert. | very thing that they fled into the desert. | very thing that they fled into the desert. |
| 16532 | Let us, however, turn our discourse to this holy man | Let us, however, turn our discourse to this holy man | Let us, however, turn our discourse to this holy man |
| 16533 | Demetrius, and we will now make known unto you his | Demetrius, and we will now make known unto you his | Demetrius, and we will now make known unto you his |
| 16534 | virtues and his valour. Now this | holy man Demetrius Fol. 33 « | virtues and his valour. Now this | holy man Demetrius Fol. 33 « | virtues and his valour. Now this | holy man Demetrius Fol. 33 « |
| 16535 | was descended from a great and very old and famous family ⲝ︦ⲉ︦ | was descended from a great and very old and famous family ⲝ︦ⲉ︦ | was descended from a great and very old and famous family ks︦e︦ |
| 16536 | in the city of Rakote. And after Saint Julianus, the Arch- | in the city of Rakote. And after Saint Julianus, the Arch- | in the city of Rakote. And after Saint Julianus, the Arch- |
| 16537 | bishop of Rakote, was dead,? the throne of Rakote remained | bishop of Rakote, was dead,? the throne of Rakote remained | bishop of Rakote, was dead,? the throne of Rakote remained |
| 16538 | empty for many days, and there was no bishop, and no man | empty for many days, and there was no bishop, and no man | empty for many days, and there was no bishop, and no man |
| 16539 | sat on the archiepiscopal throne, because it was the period | sat on the archiepiscopal throne, because it was the period | sat on the archiepiscopal throne, because it was the period |
| 16540 | during which lawless and idol-worshipping Emperors reigned. | during which lawless and idol-worshipping Emperors reigned. | during which lawless and idol-worshipping Emperors reigned. |
| 16541 | A great persecution of the Church was in progress, and the | A great persecution of the Church was in progress, and the | A great persecution of the Church was in progress, and the |
| 16542 | people were like unto the sheep that are without a shepherd. | people were like unto the sheep that are without a shepherd. | people were like unto the sheep that are without a shepherd. |
| 16543 | However, by the Will of God, and by the votes of the whole | However, by the Will of God, and by the votes of the whole | However, by the Will of God, and by the votes of the whole |
| 16544 | congregation, they laid hold of a second Joseph, I mean Saint | congregation, they laid hold of a second Joseph, I mean Saint | congregation, they laid hold of a second Joseph, I mean Saint |
| 16545 | Demetrius, and they enthroned him on the throne of Saint | Demetrius, and they enthroned him on the throne of Saint | Demetrius, and they enthroned him on the throne of Saint |
| 16546 | Mark the Evangelist. | Mark the Evangelist. | Mark the Evangelist. |
| 16547 | But, perchance, thou who art listening to me wilt say, | But, perchance, thou who art listening to me wilt say, | But, perchance, thou who art listening to me wilt say, |
| 16548 | ‘Thou mayest compare this holy man to Joseph, but thou | ‘Thou mayest compare this holy man to Joseph, but thou | ‘Thou mayest compare this holy man to Joseph, but thou |
| 16549 | must not compare the wife of this holy and wise man to that | must not compare the wife of this holy and wise man to that | must not compare the wife of this holy and wise man to that |
| 16550 | worthless woman who bore ill will towards the holy man | worthless woman who bore ill will towards the holy man | worthless woman who bore ill will towards the holy man |
| 16551 | 1 1 Sam. xvii. 34-6. 2 He became Bishop of Alexandria in 179. | 1 1 Sam. xvii. 34-6. 2 He became Bishop of Alexandria in 179. | 1 1 Sam. xvii. 34-6. 2 He became Bishop of Alexandria in 179. |
| 16552 | 3 Ⲃ | 3 ⲃ | 3 v |
| page 470 | |||
| 16553 | Fol. 33 | Fol. 33 | Fol. 33 |
| 16554 | Tc | Tc | Tc |
| 16555 | Ce | Ce | Ce |
| 16556 | Fol. ϥ | Fol. Ϥ | Fol. F |
| 16557 | EX | EX | EX |
| 16558 | 394 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 394 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 394 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON |
| 16559 | Joseph, I mean the wife of the Egyptian.” Most | certainly | Joseph, I mean the wife of the Egyptian.” Most | certainly | Joseph, I mean the wife of the Egyptian.” Most | certainly |
| 16560 | not, and far be it from me to do so. But forgive me, | not, and far be it from me to do so. But forgive me, | not, and far be it from me to do so. But forgive me, |
| 16561 | O Christ-loving congregation. If Joseph had lain with the | O Christ-loving congregation. If Joseph had lain with the | O Christ-loving congregation. If Joseph had lain with the |
| 16562 | Egyptian woman, it would have been a sin to him, for it | Egyptian woman, it would have been a sin to him, for it | Egyptian woman, it would have been a sin to him, for it |
| 16563 | would have been fornication that he was committing, and it | would have been fornication that he was committing, and it | would have been fornication that he was committing, and it |
| 16564 | was for this very reason that he kept his body pure in respect | was for this very reason that he kept his body pure in respect | was for this very reason that he kept his body pure in respect |
| 16565 | of God Who had created him. Now in the case of Saint | of God Who had created him. Now in the case of Saint | of God Who had created him. Now in the case of Saint |
| 16566 | Demetrius, even if he had Jain with his wife, it would not | Demetrius, even if he had Jain with his wife, it would not | Demetrius, even if he had Jain with his wife, it would not |
| 16567 | have been sin unto him, because they had been joined together | have been sin unto him, because they had been joined together | have been sin unto him, because they had been joined together |
| 16568 | by God. But, notwithstanding my answer, thou wilt say | by God. But, notwithstanding my answer, thou wilt say | by God. But, notwithstanding my answer, thou wilt say |
| 16569 | unto me in any case, ‘le was a bishop, and it was not | unto me in any case, ‘le was a bishop, and it was not | unto me in any case, ‘le was a bishop, and it was not |
| 16570 | seemly for him to fake a wife’ Speak not in this wise, | seemly for him to fake a wife’ Speak not in this wise, | seemly for him to fake a wife’ Speak not in this wise, |
| 16571 | O brother, for the holy Canons of the Apostles speak thus: | O brother, for the holy Canons of the Apostles speak thus: | O brother, for the holy Canons of the Apostles speak thus: |
| 16572 | ‘If a head hath a wife who was married to him before he | ‘If a head hath a wife who was married to him before he | ‘If a head hath a wife who was married to him before he |
| 16573 | became a bishop, he shall not put her away after he hath | became a bishop, he shall not put her away after he hath | became a bishop, he shall not put her away after he hath |
| 16574 | become a bishop, but let him remain with her.” And the | become a bishop, but let him remain with her.” And the | become a bishop, but let him remain with her.” And the |
| 16575 | holy Apostle used to say, ‘ Marriage is honourable in every- | holy Apostle used to say, ‘ Marriage is honourable in every- | holy Apostle used to say, ‘ Marriage is honourable in every- |
| 16576 | thing, and the marriage bed is pure, [but] the whoremonger | thing, and the marriage bed is pure, [but] the whoremonger | thing, and the marriage bed is pure, [but] the whoremonger |
| 16577 | and the adulterer shall God judge.’! Therefore this holy man | and the adulterer shall God judge.’! Therefore this holy man | and the adulterer shall God judge.’! Therefore this holy man |
| 16578 | Demetrius | hath triumphed, according to what we said. | Demetrius | hath triumphed, according to what we said. | Demetrius | hath triumphed, according to what we said. |
| 16579 | When, therefore, they had enthroned him upon the episcopal | When, therefore, they had enthroned him upon the episcopal | When, therefore, they had enthroned him upon the episcopal |
| 16580 | throne, . . . .......... ⲗ he loved to act in this way: | throne, . . . .......... Ⲗ he loved to act in this way: | throne, . . . .......... L he loved to act in this way: |
| 16581 | He never upbraided a man. And he was in the habit of | He never upbraided a man. And he was in the habit of | He never upbraided a man. And he was in the habit of |
| 16582 | saying, ‘My son, go and withdraw thyself from whatever | saying, ‘My son, go and withdraw thyself from whatever | saying, ‘My son, go and withdraw thyself from whatever |
| 16583 | kind of sin it is which thou art committing, and afterwards | kind of sin it is which thou art committing, and afterwards | kind of sin it is which thou art committing, and afterwards |
| 16584 | [come] and partake of the Iloly Mysteries”, And when he | [come] and partake of the Iloly Mysteries”, And when he | [come] and partake of the Iloly Mysteries”, And when he |
| 16585 | had continued to act in this manner for a considerable time | had continued to act in this manner for a considerable time | had continued to act in this manner for a considerable time |
| 16586 | the whole city withdrew itself from sin to such an extent that | the whole city withdrew itself from sin to such an extent that | the whole city withdrew itself from sin to such an extent that |
| 16587 | hardly any sin was committed. If any man saw another | hardly any sin was committed. If any man saw another | hardly any sin was committed. If any man saw another |
| 16588 | committing a sin he would rebuke him, saying, ¢ Withdraw | committing a sin he would rebuke him, saying, ¢ Withdraw | committing a sin he would rebuke him, saying, ¢ Withdraw |
| 16589 | thyself from this act lest the Archbishop turn aside from | thyself from this act lest the Archbishop turn aside from | thyself from this act lest the Archbishop turn aside from |
| 16590 | thee, and the whole congregation will look at thee’; and | thee, and the whole congregation will look at thee’; and | thee, and the whole congregation will look at thee’; and |
| 16591 | that sinner would become afraid and would continue to be | that sinner would become afraid and would continue to be | that sinner would become afraid and would continue to be |
| 16592 | ! Heb. xiii. 4. | ! Heb. xiii. 4. | ! Heb. xiii. 4. |
| 16593 | ⲗ The text is corrupt here ; several words are missing. | Ⲗ The text is corrupt here ; several words are missing. | L The text is corrupt here ; several words are missing. |
| page 471 | |||
| 16594 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 395 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 395 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 395 |
| 16595 | so; and for this reason very many ceased entirely to | so; and for this reason very many ceased entirely to | so; and for this reason very many ceased entirely to |
| 16596 | commit sin. | commit sin. | commit sin. |
| 16597 | Nevertheless, there be many a quarrelsome man who will | Nevertheless, there be many a quarrelsome man who will | Nevertheless, there be many a quarrelsome man who will |
| 16598 | say, ‘lath not this Demetrius his wife with him?" And he | say, ‘lath not this Demetrius his wife with him?" And he | say, ‘lath not this Demetrius his wife with him?" And he |
| 16599 | will also say these words: Ⲁ the people were scandalized, | will also say these words: ⲁ the people were scandalized, | will also say these words: a the people were scandalized, |
| 16600 | and there was murmuring because of him, because {until this | and there was murmuring because of him, because {until this | and there was murmuring because of him, because {until this |
| 16601 | man did so] no one had sat upon the archiepiscopal throne of | man did so] no one had sat upon the archiepiscopal throne of | man did so] no one had sat upon the archiepiscopal throne of |
| 16602 | Saint Mark | the Evangelist, who was no virgin’ However, Fol. 345 | Saint Mark | the Evangelist, who was no virgin’ However, Fol. 345 | Saint Mark | the Evangelist, who was no virgin’ However, Fol. 345 |
| 16603 | there are some who understand the Scriptures who will say to IH | there are some who understand the Scriptures who will say to IH | there are some who understand the Scriptures who will say to IH |
| 16604 | those who utter these words, ‘Marriage is honourable in every | those who utter these words, ‘Marriage is honourable in every | those who utter these words, ‘Marriage is honourable in every |
| 16605 | way, and the marriage bed is pure, and it is God Who insti- | way, and the marriage bed is pure, and it is God Who insti- | way, and the marriage bed is pure, and it is God Who insti- |
| 16606 | tuted marriage: what aileth you that ye murmur against | tuted marriage: what aileth you that ye murmur against | tuted marriage: what aileth you that ye murmur against |
| 16607 | the Archbishop?’ But in spite of these words those [who | the Archbishop?’ But in spite of these words those [who | the Archbishop?’ But in spite of these words those [who |
| 16608 | murmur] do not wish to be persuaded, and they say, ‘This | murmur] do not wish to be persuaded, and they say, ‘This | murmur] do not wish to be persuaded, and they say, ‘This |
| 16609 | man Demetrius who hath seated himself on the archiepiscopal | man Demetrius who hath seated himself on the archiepiscopal | man Demetrius who hath seated himself on the archiepiscopal |
| 16610 | throne is the twelfth, and of them all only this man hath had | throne is the twelfth, and of them all only this man hath had | throne is the twelfth, and of them all only this man hath had |
| 16611 | a wife! But it is God Himself, the Good, Who did not wish | a wife! But it is God Himself, the Good, Who did not wish | a wife! But it is God Himself, the Good, Who did not wish |
| 16612 | the [virtue of the] holy man to remain hidden, and He | the [virtue of the] holy man to remain hidden, and He | the [virtue of the] holy man to remain hidden, and He |
| 16613 | desired to make him manifest, and [to make him] to be | desired to make him manifest, and [to make him] to be | desired to make him manifest, and [to make him] to be |
| 16614 | glorified by the people, according to what He said in the | glorified by the people, according to what He said in the | glorified by the people, according to what He said in the |
| 16615 | Gospel, ‘ Men do not light a lamp and put it under a bushel, | Gospel, ‘ Men do not light a lamp and put it under a bushel, | Gospel, ‘ Men do not light a lamp and put it under a bushel, |
| 16616 | but they place it upon a candlestick, so that it may give | but they place it upon a candlestick, so that it may give | but they place it upon a candlestick, so that it may give |
| 16617 | light to all those who are in the house.’ ! | light to all those who are in the house.’ ! | light to all those who are in the house.’ ! |
| 16618 | And the matter was revealed to the Archbishop when he | And the matter was revealed to the Archbishop when he | And the matter was revealed to the Archbishop when he |
| 16619 | was lying asleep one night, for behold, the Angel of God | was lying asleep one night, for behold, the Angel of God | was lying asleep one night, for behold, the Angel of God |
| 16620 | appeared unto him, and he said unto him, ‘Demetrius, | appeared unto him, and he said unto him, ‘Demetrius, | appeared unto him, and he said unto him, ‘Demetrius, |
| 16621 | Demetrius, seek not only thine own happiness, but that of | Demetrius, seek not only thine own happiness, but that of | Demetrius, seek not only thine own happiness, but that of |
| 16622 | thy neighbour. And remember what the Lord spake in | thy neighbour. And remember what the Lord spake in | thy neighbour. And remember what the Lord spake in |
| 16623 | the | Gospel, saying, “The good shepherd layeth down his Fol. 854 | the | Gospel, saying, “The good shepherd layeth down his Fol. 854 | the | Gospel, saying, “The good shepherd layeth down his Fol. 854 |
| 16624 | life for his sheep.” 2 And the holy man Demetrius said unto ge | life for his sheep.” 2 And the holy man Demetrius said unto ge | life for his sheep.” 2 And the holy man Demetrius said unto ge |
| 16625 | the Angel, ¢ What is it, O my Lord 7? What Is it that Thou | the Angel, ¢ What is it, O my Lord 7? What Is it that Thou | the Angel, ¢ What is it, O my Lord 7? What Is it that Thou |
| 16626 | wouldst command me to do? If Thou wishest to send me | wouldst command me to do? If Thou wishest to send me | wouldst command me to do? If Thou wishest to send me |
| 16627 | forth to martyrdom, am I not ready to pour out my blood | forth to martyrdom, am I not ready to pour out my blood | forth to martyrdom, am I not ready to pour out my blood |
| 16628 | for the Name of my Lord Jesus the Christ?’ The Angel | for the Name of my Lord Jesus the Christ?’ The Angel | for the Name of my Lord Jesus the Christ?’ The Angel |
| 16629 | 1 Matt. ⲅ. 15; Luke viii. 16; xi. 33. ? John x, 11-16. | 1 Matt. Ⲅ. 15; Luke viii. 16; xi. 33. ? John x, 11-16. | 1 Matt. Ġ. 15; Luke viii. 16; xi. 33. ? John x, 11-16. |
| page 472 | |||
| 16630 | 396 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 396 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 396 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON |
| 16631 | said unto him, ¢ Iearken unto me, O Demetrius, The Christ | said unto him, ¢ Iearken unto me, O Demetrius, The Christ | said unto him, ¢ Iearken unto me, O Demetrius, The Christ |
| 16632 | became man because He loved us, and because of this He also | became man because He loved us, and because of this He also | became man because He loved us, and because of this He also |
| 16633 | redeemed His people. Now, therefore, is it a right thing for | redeemed His people. Now, therefore, is it a right thing for | redeemed His people. Now, therefore, is it a right thing for |
| 16634 | thee to cause a scandal among the people over whom God | thee to cause a scandal among the people over whom God | thee to cause a scandal among the people over whom God |
| 16635 | hath set thee?’ The Archbishop said unto the Angel, ‘ My | hath set thee?’ The Archbishop said unto the Angel, ‘ My | hath set thee?’ The Archbishop said unto the Angel, ‘ My |
| 16636 | Lord, shew me my sin, and I will withdraw myself from it.’ | Lord, shew me my sin, and I will withdraw myself from it.’ | Lord, shew me my sin, and I will withdraw myself from it.’ |
| 16637 | The Angel said unto him, ¢ The mystery which is between | The Angel said unto him, ¢ The mystery which is between | The Angel said unto him, ¢ The mystery which is between |
| 16638 | thee and thy wife must be made manifest unto the whole con- | thee and thy wife must be made manifest unto the whole con- | thee and thy wife must be made manifest unto the whole con- |
| 16639 | gregation” Demetrius said, Ⲓ beseech thee, O my Lord, let | gregation” Demetrius said, ⲓ beseech thee, O my Lord, let | gregation” Demetrius said, i beseech thee, O my Lord, let |
| 16640 | me die before Thee, only let not this thing be, and do not let | me die before Thee, only let not this thing be, and do not let | me die before Thee, only let not this thing be, and do not let |
| 16641 | any man have knowledge thereof” The Angel said unto him, | any man have knowledge thereof” The Angel said unto him, | any man have knowledge thereof” The Angel said unto him, |
| 16642 | ‘Thou knowest, O Demetrius, what is written, namely, “The | ‘Thou knowest, O Demetrius, what is written, namely, “The | ‘Thou knowest, O Demetrius, what is written, namely, “The |
| 16643 | disobedient shall end in destruction.”! Rise thou up then | | disobedient shall end in destruction.”! Rise thou up then | | disobedient shall end in destruction.”! Rise thou up then | |
| 16644 | Fol. 356 early in the morning, and after thou hast administered the | Fol. 356 early in the morning, and after thou hast administered the | Fol. 356 early in the morning, and after thou hast administered the |
| 16645 | 0 | 0 | 0 |
| 16646 | Sacrament gather together all the clergy, and all the business | Sacrament gather together all the clergy, and all the business | Sacrament gather together all the clergy, and all the business |
| 16647 | folk, and shew them the mystery which existeth between | folk, and shew them the mystery which existeth between | folk, and shew them the mystery which existeth between |
| 16648 | thee and thy wife” And when the Angel had said these | thee and thy wife” And when the Angel had said these | thee and thy wife” And when the Angel had said these |
| 16649 | things unto him he disappeared {rom him. | things unto him he disappeared {rom him. | things unto him he disappeared {rom him. |
| 16650 | And when the morning had come, now it was the Day | And when the morning had come, now it was the Day | And when the morning had come, now it was the Day |
| 16651 | of Pentecost, the Archbishop made ready to celebrate the | of Pentecost, the Archbishop made ready to celebrate the | of Pentecost, the Archbishop made ready to celebrate the |
| 16652 | Catholic Synaxis. Now on that day he used to expound | Catholic Synaxis. Now on that day he used to expound | Catholic Synaxis. Now on that day he used to expound |
| 16653 | passages of the Scriptures to the congregation with his holy | passages of the Scriptures to the congregation with his holy | passages of the Scriptures to the congregation with his holy |
| 16654 | mouth, and after the people had received the Ioly Mysteries | mouth, and after the people had received the Ioly Mysteries | mouth, and after the people had received the Ioly Mysteries |
| 16655 | he would complete the Liturgy. And the Archbishop com- | he would complete the Liturgy. And the Archbishop com- | he would complete the Liturgy. And the Archbishop com- |
| 16656 | manded the Archdeacon not to allow any member of the | manded the Archdeacon not to allow any member of the | manded the Archdeacon not to allow any member of the |
| 16657 | congregation to leave the church, but to gather them all | congregation to leave the church, but to gather them all | congregation to leave the church, but to gather them all |
| 16658 | together in the council chamber, saying, ¢ The Archbishop | together in the council chamber, saying, ¢ The Archbishop | together in the council chamber, saying, ¢ The Archbishop |
| 16659 | biddeth me say: Let not one of you depart to his house, for | biddeth me say: Let not one of you depart to his house, for | biddeth me say: Let not one of you depart to his house, for |
| 16660 | I have somewhat to say unto thee” And when they had all | I have somewhat to say unto thee” And when they had all | I have somewhat to say unto thee” And when they had all |
| 16661 | taken their seats in the council chamber the Archbishop | taken their seats in the council chamber the Archbishop | taken their seats in the council chamber the Archbishop |
| 16662 | commanded [his servant] to gather together a large quantity | commanded [his servant] to gather together a large quantity | commanded [his servant] to gather together a large quantity |
| 16663 | Vol. 36 « of wood, and he made them bring in fire and | set light | Vol. 36 « of wood, and he made them bring in fire and | set light | Vol. 36 « of wood, and he made them bring in fire and | set light |
| 16664 | OX to the wood. And the congregation marvelled what this | OX to the wood. And the congregation marvelled what this | OX to the wood. And the congregation marvelled what this |
| 16665 | thing meant. Then the Papa said, ‘Rise up, let us pray’; | thing meant. Then the Papa said, ‘Rise up, let us pray’; | thing meant. Then the Papa said, ‘Rise up, let us pray’; |
| 16666 | 1 Compare Job xxi. 30 Ps.xxxvii. 38; 2 Thess. i. 8, 9. | 1 Compare Job xxi. 30 Ps.xxxvii. 38; 2 Thess. i. 8, 9. | 1 Compare Job xxi. 30 Ps.xxxvii. 38; 2 Thess. i. 8, 9. |
| page 473 | |||
| 16667 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 397 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 397 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 397 |
| 16668 | and when they had prayed they sat down. And the Papa | and when they had prayed they sat down. And the Papa | and when they had prayed they sat down. And the Papa |
| 16669 | said unto them, ‘I invoke your love so that your servant, | said unto them, ‘I invoke your love so that your servant, | said unto them, ‘I invoke your love so that your servant, |
| 16670 | that is to say, my wife, may come forth, and enjoy your | that is to say, my wife, may come forth, and enjoy your | that is to say, my wife, may come forth, and enjoy your |
| 16671 | blessing.” And they marvelled, and said, 4 Whatsoever our | blessing.” And they marvelled, and said, 4 Whatsoever our | blessing.” And they marvelled, and said, 4 Whatsoever our |
| 16672 | father commandeth, let it take place” Then the Archbishop | father commandeth, let it take place” Then the Archbishop | father commandeth, let it take place” Then the Archbishop |
| 16673 | called one of his servants, and said unto him, ‘ Go and call | called one of his servants, and said unto him, ‘ Go and call | called one of his servants, and said unto him, ‘ Go and call |
| 16674 | the servant of these holy men, that is to say, my wife.’ | the servant of these holy men, that is to say, my wife.’ | the servant of these holy men, that is to say, my wife.’ |
| 16675 | And when the holy woman heard [these words] she came | And when the holy woman heard [these words] she came | And when the holy woman heard [these words] she came |
| 16676 | into the midst of the brethren. Then the Archbishop rose | into the midst of the brethren. Then the Archbishop rose | into the midst of the brethren. Then the Archbishop rose |
| 16677 | up and looked round upon all present, and he stood up on | up and looked round upon all present, and he stood up on | up and looked round upon all present, and he stood up on |
| 16678 | the blazing pieces of wood of the fire, and he spread out | the blazing pieces of wood of the fire, and he spread out | the blazing pieces of wood of the fire, and he spread out |
| 16679 | his tunic, and took some of the burning coals in his hands | his tunic, and took some of the burning coals in his hands | his tunic, and took some of the burning coals in his hands |
| 16680 | and threw them into it. And all the brethren who were | and threw them into it. And all the brethren who were | and threw them into it. And all the brethren who were |
| 16681 | sitting in the council chamber marvelled at the large quantity | sitting in the council chamber marvelled at the large quantity | sitting in the council chamber marvelled at the large quantity |
| 16682 | of fire which he put into his tunic, and why it did not catch | of fire which he put into his tunic, and why it did not catch | of fire which he put into his tunic, and why it did not catch |
| 16683 | fire. Then he told his wife to spread out her tunic and | fire. Then he told his wife to spread out her tunic and | fire. Then he told his wife to spread out her tunic and |
| 16684 | her | other garment, and the holy man transferred the coals Fol. 3 | her | other garment, and the holy man transferred the coals Fol. 3 | her | other garment, and the holy man transferred the coals Fol. 3 |
| 16685 | of fire to her garment, and she remained standing there before ob | of fire to her garment, and she remained standing there before ob | of fire to her garment, and she remained standing there before ob |
| 16686 | him in the midst of the fire, and neither she nor her apparel | him in the midst of the fire, and neither she nor her apparel | him in the midst of the fire, and neither she nor her apparel |
| 16687 | was burnt. And the Archbishop said a second time, ‘ Let us | was burnt. And the Archbishop said a second time, ‘ Let us | was burnt. And the Archbishop said a second time, ‘ Let us |
| 16688 | pray’; and the coals of fire were in his garment, and he was | pray’; and the coals of fire were in his garment, and he was | pray’; and the coals of fire were in his garment, and he was |
| 16689 | not burnt. | not burnt. | not burnt. |
| 16690 | Hearken ye now unto me. Ye marvel at me, O my | Hearken ye now unto me. Ye marvel at me, O my | Hearken ye now unto me. Ye marvel at me, O my |
| 16691 | brethren, because I say that when a man hath made himself | brethren, because I say that when a man hath made himself | brethren, because I say that when a man hath made himself |
| 16692 | an eunuch he is more glorious than the man who was an | an eunuch he is more glorious than the man who was an | an eunuch he is more glorious than the man who was an |
| 16693 | eunuch when he was born. It was because of this very thing | eunuch when he was born. It was because of this very thing | eunuch when he was born. It was because of this very thing |
| 16694 | that these saints were not burnt, for they had extinguished | that these saints were not burnt, for they had extinguished | that these saints were not burnt, for they had extinguished |
| 16695 | the flame of the fire of lust; let us then not be troubled | the flame of the fire of lust; let us then not be troubled | the flame of the fire of lust; let us then not be troubled |
| 16696 | at the words, Let us return now and finish the narrative, | at the words, Let us return now and finish the narrative, | at the words, Let us return now and finish the narrative, |
| 16697 | which will glorify God. When they had prayed, and were | which will glorify God. When they had prayed, and were | which will glorify God. When they had prayed, and were |
| 16698 | seated, the clergy said unto the Archbishop, ¢ We entreat thee | seated, the clergy said unto the Archbishop, ¢ We entreat thee | seated, the clergy said unto the Archbishop, ¢ We entreat thee |
| 16699 | and the holy woman to explain unto us the meaning of this | and the holy woman to explain unto us the meaning of this | and the holy woman to explain unto us the meaning of this |
| 16700 | symbolic act which thou hast performed, for we are all | symbolic act which thou hast performed, for we are all | symbolic act which thou hast performed, for we are all |
| 16701 | wondering about the matter, and what it meaneth. And | wondering about the matter, and what it meaneth. And | wondering about the matter, and what it meaneth. And |
| 16702 | the Archbishop said unto them, ‘ Hearken unto me, and I | the Archbishop said unto them, ‘ Hearken unto me, and I | the Archbishop said unto them, ‘ Hearken unto me, and I |
| page 474 | |||
| 16703 | Fol. 37a | Fol. 37a | Fol. 37a |
| 16704 | ow | ow | ow |
| 16705 | 398 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 398 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 398 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON |
| 16706 | will shew you. For I have not done this thing with the | will shew you. For I have not done this thing with the | will shew you. For I have not done this thing with the |
| 16707 | view of sceking after the praise of men. I am sixty years | view of sceking after the praise of men. I am sixty years | view of sceking after the praise of men. I am sixty years |
| 16708 | of age this day, and the woman whom ye see is more than | of age this day, and the woman whom ye see is more than | of age this day, and the woman whom ye see is more than |
| 16709 | fifty-one. Her father died when she was a little girl, and | | fifty-one. Her father died when she was a little girl, and | | fifty-one. Her father died when she was a little girl, and | |
| 16710 | the brother of her father, who was my father, brought her to | the brother of her father, who was my father, brought her to | the brother of her father, who was my father, brought her to |
| 16711 | our house; she was an only child, just as I myself am an | our house; she was an only child, just as I myself am an | our house; she was an only child, just as I myself am an |
| 16712 | only child, and we were brought up together in the same | only child, and we were brought up together in the same | only child, and we were brought up together in the same |
| 16713 | house. And when Ⲓ was fifteen years of age my parents | house. And when ⲓ was fifteen years of age my parents | house. And when i was fifteen years of age my parents |
| 16714 | wished to betroth me to her, in the first place naturally | wished to betroth me to her, in the first place naturally | wished to betroth me to her, in the first place naturally |
| 16715 | because we were brethren of each other (i.e. cousins), and | because we were brethren of each other (i.e. cousins), and | because we were brethren of each other (i.e. cousins), and |
| 16716 | secondly because, according to the pride of this world, we did | secondly because, according to the pride of this world, we did | secondly because, according to the pride of this world, we did |
| 16717 | not wish any stranger to enter our family and take any part | not wish any stranger to enter our family and take any part | not wish any stranger to enter our family and take any part |
| 16718 | of our inheritance. And when we bad celebrated our mar- | of our inheritance. And when we bad celebrated our mar- | of our inheritance. And when we bad celebrated our mar- |
| 16719 | riage, it was incumbent upon me, as it befitteth men, to go in | riage, it was incumbent upon me, as it befitteth men, to go in | riage, it was incumbent upon me, as it befitteth men, to go in |
| 16720 | unto her. And when we were lying together she said unto | unto her. And when we were lying together she said unto | unto her. And when we were lying together she said unto |
| 16721 | me. * My brother, a brother ought not to marry [his] sister”; | me. * My brother, a brother ought not to marry [his] sister”; | me. * My brother, a brother ought not to marry [his] sister”; |
| 16722 | and I said unto her, “ Assuredly not.” And she said unto me, | and I said unto her, “ Assuredly not.” And she said unto me, | and I said unto her, “ Assuredly not.” And she said unto me, |
| 16723 | “ Why then have they given us each to the other ? Am I not | “ Why then have they given us each to the other ? Am I not | “ Why then have they given us each to the other ? Am I not |
| 16724 | thy sister?” And I said unto her, “If thou wilt hearken | thy sister?” And I said unto her, “If thou wilt hearken | thy sister?” And I said unto her, “If thou wilt hearken |
| 16725 | unto me, O my sister, we shall live in a world where they | unto me, O my sister, we shall live in a world where they | unto me, O my sister, we shall live in a world where they |
| 16726 | shall never separate us, the one from the other. But if I | shall never separate us, the one from the other. But if I | shall never separate us, the one from the other. But if I |
| 16727 | take thee to wife in this world, I shall be separated {rom thee | take thee to wife in this world, I shall be separated {rom thee | take thee to wife in this world, I shall be separated {rom thee |
| 16728 | by death, and thou wilt be separated from me. If we keep | by death, and thou wilt be separated from me. If we keep | by death, and thou wilt be separated from me. If we keep |
| 16729 | our bodies holy in purity we shall never leave each other | our bodies holy in purity we shall never leave each other | our bodies holy in purity we shall never leave each other |
| 16730 | in the Jerusalem which is in the heavens”” And when she | in the Jerusalem which is in the heavens”” And when she | in the Jerusalem which is in the heavens”” And when she |
| 16731 | had heard these words from me we made a compact together | had heard these words from me we made a compact together | had heard these words from me we made a compact together |
| 16732 | Fol. 870 to keep our bodies | unpolluted. And my parents did not | Fol. 870 to keep our bodies | unpolluted. And my parents did not | Fol. 870 to keep our bodies | unpolluted. And my parents did not |
| 16733 | ⲟ︦ⲇ︦ | ⲟ︦ⲇ︦ | o︦ḋ︦ |
| 16734 | know of [this] conversation, but they told the men who were | know of [this] conversation, but they told the men who were | know of [this] conversation, but they told the men who were |
| 16735 | in the bride-chamber to bring to them the tokens of the | in the bride-chamber to bring to them the tokens of the | in the bride-chamber to bring to them the tokens of the |
| 16736 | virginity of the bride, according ⲫⲟ the custom which, as | virginity of the bride, according ⲫⲟ the custom which, as | virginity of the bride, according fo the custom which, as |
| 16737 | ye well know, men observe in this matter. And these men | ye well know, men observe in this matter. And these men | ye well know, men observe in this matter. And these men |
| 16738 | persuaded our parents, saying, © They are mere children still,” | persuaded our parents, saying, © They are mere children still,” | persuaded our parents, saying, © They are mere children still,” |
| 16739 | and by reason of these words our parents ceased to make | and by reason of these words our parents ceased to make | and by reason of these words our parents ceased to make |
| 16740 | enquiries concerning our affairs. | enquiries concerning our affairs. | enquiries concerning our affairs. |
| 16741 | ‘And when our parents were dead we remained together, | ‘And when our parents were dead we remained together, | ‘And when our parents were dead we remained together, |
| page 475 | |||
| 16742 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 399 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 399 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 399 |
| 16743 | both being orphans. Then as for these three children which | both being orphans. Then as for these three children which | both being orphans. Then as for these three children which |
| 16744 | we ..... for ourselves, it was God Who ordained them . . .. | we ..... for ourselves, it was God Who ordained them . . .. | we ..... for ourselves, it was God Who ordained them . . .. |
| 16745 | cach other. And the same covering which clothed (or, | cach other. And the same covering which clothed (or, | cach other. And the same covering which clothed (or, |
| 16746 | covered) us both . . . . each other except at the time when the | covered) us both . . . . each other except at the time when the | covered) us both . . . . each other except at the time when the |
| 16747 | woman separateth from the man! And the Lord Who shall | woman separateth from the man! And the Lord Who shall | woman separateth from the man! And the Lord Who shall |
| 16748 | judge the living and the dead, and Who knoweth what is | judge the living and the dead, and Who knoweth what is | judge the living and the dead, and Who knoweth what is |
| 16749 | hidden in the heart, knoweth that I have never known this | hidden in the heart, knoweth that I have never known this | hidden in the heart, knoweth that I have never known this |
| 16750 | woman, and that she hath never known me. I am only | woman, and that she hath never known me. I am only | woman, and that she hath never known me. I am only |
| 16751 | the husband of us two in appearance, and as for the carnal in- | the husband of us two in appearance, and as for the carnal in- | the husband of us two in appearance, and as for the carnal in- |
| 16752 | tercourse of this world which taketh place on a bed I have no | tercourse of this world which taketh place on a bed I have no | tercourse of this world which taketh place on a bed I have no |
| 16753 | knowledge of it whatsoever. Moreover, when we used to lie | knowledge of it whatsoever. Moreover, when we used to lie | knowledge of it whatsoever. Moreover, when we used to lie |
| 16754 | together in bed, we used to sce a creature | like unto an Fol. 384 | together in bed, we used to sce a creature | like unto an Fol. 384 | together in bed, we used to sce a creature | like unto an Fol. 384 |
| 16755 | eagle flying in the air, and he would come and sing over the ⲟ︦ⲉ︦ | eagle flying in the air, and he would come and sing over the ⲟ︦ⲉ︦ | eagle flying in the air, and he would come and sing over the o︦e︦ |
| 16756 | bed whereon we two were lying; and me he used to place | bed whereon we two were lying; and me he used to place | bed whereon we two were lying; and me he used to place |
| 16757 | under his right wing, and the woman under his left wing, | under his right wing, and the woman under his left wing, | under his right wing, and the woman under his left wing, |
| 16758 | In the daytime when it was licht he would depart, and we | In the daytime when it was licht he would depart, and we | In the daytime when it was licht he would depart, and we |
| 16759 | used to see him going away. Do not think that I am seeking | used to see him going away. Do not think that I am seeking | used to see him going away. Do not think that I am seeking |
| 16760 | after the praise of men, for I am not, and it would not be | after the praise of men, for I am not, and it would not be | after the praise of men, for I am not, and it would not be |
| 16761 | my wish to tell you these things if it had not been that | my wish to tell you these things if it had not been that | my wish to tell you these things if it had not been that |
| 16762 | He Who wisheth to be profitable unto every man, namely, | He Who wisheth to be profitable unto every man, namely, | He Who wisheth to be profitable unto every man, namely, |
| 16763 | God, the Lover of man, hath commanded me to do so.” And | God, the Lover of man, hath commanded me to do so.” And | God, the Lover of man, hath commanded me to do so.” And |
| 16764 | when he had said these things they cast themselves down | when he had said these things they cast themselves down | when he had said these things they cast themselves down |
| 16765 | at his feet, saying, ‘O our father, thou art the most noble | at his feet, saying, ‘O our father, thou art the most noble | at his feet, saying, ‘O our father, thou art the most noble |
| 16766 | of all created things!’ And after these things he commanded | of all created things!’ And after these things he commanded | of all created things!’ And after these things he commanded |
| 16767 | his wife to depart to her own quarter, and having prayed | his wife to depart to her own quarter, and having prayed | his wife to depart to her own quarter, and having prayed |
| 16768 | he dismissed the other people, and each one departed to his | he dismissed the other people, and each one departed to his | he dismissed the other people, and each one departed to his |
| 16769 | house in peace. | house in peace. | house in peace. |
| 16770 | Now do not your hearts leap when ye hear of miracles of | Now do not your hearts leap when ye hear of miracles of | Now do not your hearts leap when ye hear of miracles of |
| 16771 | this kind ? And do ye not wonder at this holy man, whe | this kind ? And do ye not wonder at this holy man, whe | this kind ? And do ye not wonder at this holy man, whe |
| 16772 | passed his whole life with his wife, and restrained himself | | passed his whole life with his wife, and restrained himself | | passed his whole life with his wife, and restrained himself | |
| 16773 | from union with her? Where are the men now, who, Fol. 38 | from union with her? Where are the men now, who, Fol. 38 | from union with her? Where are the men now, who, Fol. 38 |
| 16774 | although they have their wives, practise fornication, and OFC | although they have their wives, practise fornication, and OFC | although they have their wives, practise fornication, and OFC |
| 16775 | who [at the same time] proclaim emphatically • We are | who [at the same time] proclaim emphatically • We are | who [at the same time] proclaim emphatically • We are |
| 16776 | Christians?’ Let them come hither now, and let them be | Christians?’ Let them come hither now, and let them be | Christians?’ Let them come hither now, and let them be |
| 16777 | 1 The meaning of the passage ⲡⲉⲓ ϣⲟⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦- ⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ is not clear to me. | 1 The meaning of the passage ⲡⲁⲓ ϣⲟⲙⲧ- ⲙ ⲡϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ is not clear to me. | 1 The meaning of the passage pai ṡomt- m phōout is not clear to me. |
| page 476 | |||
| 16778 | Fol. 39a | Fol. 39a | Fol. 39a |
| 16779 | 3 | 3 | 3 |
| 16780 | 400 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 400 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 400 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON |
| 16781 | ashamed when they see their father Demetrius, the holy | ashamed when they see their father Demetrius, the holy | ashamed when they see their father Demetrius, the holy |
| 16782 | Archbishop, saying, ¢ We know nothing of each other, except | Archbishop, saying, ¢ We know nothing of each other, except | Archbishop, saying, ¢ We know nothing of each other, except |
| 16783 | the face.” O thou who dost set the combat, thou fighter | the face.” O thou who dost set the combat, thou fighter | the face.” O thou who dost set the combat, thou fighter |
| 16784 | against passion, Saint Demetrius, O my father, did not thy | against passion, Saint Demetrius, O my father, did not thy | against passion, Saint Demetrius, O my father, did not thy |
| 16785 | heart leap within thee when thou didst gaze upon the | heart leap within thee when thou didst gaze upon the | heart leap within thee when thou didst gaze upon the |
| 16786 | exceedingly great beauty of thy wife? Did not the tender | exceedingly great beauty of thy wife? Did not the tender | exceedingly great beauty of thy wife? Did not the tender |
| 16787 | softness of her body cause thine understanding to totter? | softness of her body cause thine understanding to totter? | softness of her body cause thine understanding to totter? |
| 16788 | For thou wast, after all, only a youth. When thou didst | For thou wast, after all, only a youth. When thou didst | For thou wast, after all, only a youth. When thou didst |
| 16789 | talk with her and there was none present with thee, did | talk with her and there was none present with thee, did | talk with her and there was none present with thee, did |
| 16790 | not he who shooteth arrows of evil shoot arrows into | not he who shooteth arrows of evil shoot arrows into | not he who shooteth arrows of evil shoot arrows into |
| 16791 | thee? He said, ‘I am a man myself, and I am clothed | thee? He said, ‘I am a man myself, and I am clothed | thee? He said, ‘I am a man myself, and I am clothed |
| 16792 | with flesh like every other man. But hearken, and I will | with flesh like every other man. But hearken, and I will | with flesh like every other man. But hearken, and I will |
| 16793 | shew thee [what Demetrius said], ¢ Whensoever my heart | shew thee [what Demetrius said], ¢ Whensoever my heart | shew thee [what Demetrius said], ¢ Whensoever my heart |
| 16794 | used to stir me up to passion, I used to remember the vows | used to stir me up to passion, I used to remember the vows | used to stir me up to passion, I used to remember the vows |
| 16795 | which I swore to keep to the Christ, saying, “I will never | which I swore to keep to the Christ, saying, “I will never | which I swore to keep to the Christ, saying, “I will never |
| 16796 | break them, for if T do He will deny me before His Father | break them, for if T do He will deny me before His Father | break them, for if T do He will deny me before His Father |
| 16797 | and His | holy angels.” Whensoever I remembered the soft- | and His | holy angels.” Whensoever I remembered the soft- | and His | holy angels.” Whensoever I remembered the soft- |
| 16798 | ness of her body, Ⲓ used to remember how the flesh of men | ness of her body, ⲓ used to remember how the flesh of men | ness of her body, i used to remember how the flesh of men |
| 16799 | goeth to corruption in the tomb, and the foetid humour which | goeth to corruption in the tomb, and the foetid humour which | goeth to corruption in the tomb, and the foetid humour which |
| 16800 | it giveth forth. And, not permitting our mouth to utter any | it giveth forth. And, not permitting our mouth to utter any | it giveth forth. And, not permitting our mouth to utter any |
| 16801 | strange thing, we were afraid of the destruction caused by | strange thing, we were afraid of the destruction caused by | strange thing, we were afraid of the destruction caused by |
| 16802 | the fire and flame of Gehenna which exist in Amente, and | the fire and flame of Gehenna which exist in Amente, and | the fire and flame of Gehenna which exist in Amente, and |
| 16803 | [we remembered that] those who are therein wish to open | [we remembered that] those who are therein wish to open | [we remembered that] those who are therein wish to open |
| 16804 | their mouth to its fullest extent, and that they cannot | their mouth to its fullest extent, and that they cannot | their mouth to its fullest extent, and that they cannot |
| 16805 | open it.’ | open it.’ | open it.’ |
| 16806 | And I make mention, O God-loving Council, of what | And I make mention, O God-loving Council, of what | And I make mention, O God-loving Council, of what |
| 16807 | I said in the opening paragraphs [of this discourse], namely, | I said in the opening paragraphs [of this discourse], namely, | I said in the opening paragraphs [of this discourse], namely, |
| 16808 | this pure man of this kind is far more excellent than he who | this pure man of this kind is far more excellent than he who | this pure man of this kind is far more excellent than he who |
| 16809 | slayeth a lion and a bear. And, moreover, one of the philo- | slayeth a lion and a bear. And, moreover, one of the philo- | slayeth a lion and a bear. And, moreover, one of the philo- |
| 16810 | sophers saith, ‘ He who destroyeth a lion is not a strong man, | sophers saith, ‘ He who destroyeth a lion is not a strong man, | sophers saith, ‘ He who destroyeth a lion is not a strong man, |
| 16811 | and he who destroyeth a panther is not a mighty man; but | and he who destroyeth a panther is not a mighty man; but | and he who destroyeth a panther is not a mighty man; but |
| 16812 | he who killeth himself, and is guiltless of beguilement of | he who killeth himself, and is guiltless of beguilement of | he who killeth himself, and is guiltless of beguilement of |
| 16813 | women, is the strongest of all’ Now Joseph the patriarch | women, is the strongest of all’ Now Joseph the patriarch | women, is the strongest of all’ Now Joseph the patriarch |
| 16814 | lived in the house of the Egyptian, and the matter is | lived in the house of the Egyptian, and the matter is | lived in the house of the Egyptian, and the matter is |
| 16815 | manifest, namely, that that sinful woman was bad and that | manifest, namely, that that sinful woman was bad and that | manifest, namely, that that sinful woman was bad and that |
| page 477 | |||
| 16816 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 401 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 401 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 401 |
| 16817 | she associated herself with him daily until she found an | she associated herself with him daily until she found an | she associated herself with him daily until she found an |
| 16818 | opportunity [to tempt] him. As for thee, O holy man, | opportunity [to tempt] him. As for thee, O holy man, | opportunity [to tempt] him. As for thee, O holy man, |
| 16819 | Demetrius, they contended against thee daily through thy | Demetrius, they contended against thee daily through thy | Demetrius, they contended against thee daily through thy |
| 16820 | understanding. If I wished to do so, I could prolong my | understanding. If I wished to do so, I could prolong my | understanding. If I wished to do so, I could prolong my |
| 16821 | discourse to you, and relate further to you concerning the | discourse to you, and relate further to you concerning the | discourse to you, and relate further to you concerning the |
| 16822 | virtues, and the miracles, and the mighty power of this holy | virtues, and the miracles, and the mighty power of this holy | virtues, and the miracles, and the mighty power of this holy |
| 16823 | man! 1 know, however, | that his honour is in the heavens Fol. 39¢ | man! 1 know, however, | that his honour is in the heavens Fol. 39¢ | man! 1 know, however, | that his honour is in the heavens Fol. 39¢ |
| 16824 | before Him Who became man, for our sakes, through Mary oH | before Him Who became man, for our sakes, through Mary oH | before Him Who became man, for our sakes, through Mary oH |
| 16825 | the Virgin. Verily thou didst effect thy escape, thou didst | the Virgin. Verily thou didst effect thy escape, thou didst | the Virgin. Verily thou didst effect thy escape, thou didst |
| 16826 | keep the faith, and now thou dost make supplication for us | keep the faith, and now thou dost make supplication for us | keep the faith, and now thou dost make supplication for us |
| 16827 | in the place wherein thou art. If I wished to multiply speech | in the place wherein thou art. If I wished to multiply speech | in the place wherein thou art. If I wished to multiply speech |
| 16828 | unto you, I could relate unto yon the miracles which God set | unto you, I could relate unto yon the miracles which God set | unto you, I could relate unto yon the miracles which God set |
| 16829 | in operation by the hands of this holy man, Demetrius, the | in operation by the hands of this holy man, Demetrius, the | in operation by the hands of this holy man, Demetrius, the |
| 16830 | holy Archbishop, but I am well aware of my feebleness, and | holy Archbishop, but I am well aware of my feebleness, and | holy Archbishop, but I am well aware of my feebleness, and |
| 16831 | of the utter impotence of my halting and poor words. | of the utter impotence of my halting and poor words. | of the utter impotence of my halting and poor words. |
| 16832 | Let us however turn to another case (i.e. subject). We | Let us however turn to another case (i.e. subject). We | Let us however turn to another case (i.e. subject). We |
| 16833 | will now bring forward the case of a man who was arrayed in | will now bring forward the case of a man who was arrayed in | will now bring forward the case of a man who was arrayed in |
| 16834 | three virtues, namely, virginity, and the rank of the high | three virtues, namely, virginity, and the rank of the high | three virtues, namely, virginity, and the rank of the high |
| 16835 | priesthood, and the rank of the martyr. Now who was this | priesthood, and the rank of the martyr. Now who was this | priesthood, and the rank of the martyr. Now who was this |
| 16836 | saint ? It was Peter, the Archbishop of Rakote. In times past | saint ? It was Peter, the Archbishop of Rakote. In times past | saint ? It was Peter, the Archbishop of Rakote. In times past |
| 16837 | he had been a worshipper of idols, and had performed the | he had been a worshipper of idols, and had performed the | he had been a worshipper of idols, and had performed the |
| 16838 | duties of an office under the lawless Emperor Diocletian, who | duties of an office under the lawless Emperor Diocletian, who | duties of an office under the lawless Emperor Diocletian, who |
| 16839 | gave the order | to pull down the churches everywhere. And Fol. 40 | gave the order | to pull down the churches everywhere. And Fol. 40 | gave the order | to pull down the churches everywhere. And Fol. 40 |
| 16840 | there was nothing which he did openly against the service ⲟ︦ⲑ︦ | there was nothing which he did openly against the service ⲟ︦ⲑ︦ | there was nothing which he did openly against the service o︦θ︦ |
| 16841 | of holiness in Rakote, because the Archbishop Peter, the holy | of holiness in Rakote, because the Archbishop Peter, the holy | of holiness in Rakote, because the Archbishop Peter, the holy |
| 16842 | man, did not regard the face of men, but he paid good heed to | man, did not regard the face of men, but he paid good heed to | man, did not regard the face of men, but he paid good heed to |
| 16843 | Him Who said, ‘ Fear not those who can kill your bodies, | Him Who said, ‘ Fear not those who can kill your bodies, | Him Who said, ‘ Fear not those who can kill your bodies, |
| 16844 | but who are not able to kill your souls’! For this reason he | but who are not able to kill your souls’! For this reason he | but who are not able to kill your souls’! For this reason he |
| 16845 | was exceedingly courageous, and he used to say to the clergy, | was exceedingly courageous, and he used to say to the clergy, | was exceedingly courageous, and he used to say to the clergy, |
| 16846 | ¢ Let not the suspicion of men separate you from the Christ.’2 | ¢ Let not the suspicion of men separate you from the Christ.’2 | ¢ Let not the suspicion of men separate you from the Christ.’2 |
| 16847 | Now there was at that time a certain man in Antioch | Now there was at that time a certain man in Antioch | Now there was at that time a certain man in Antioch |
| 16848 | whose name was ZoOkratér, and this man was in no wise a | whose name was ZoOkratér, and this man was in no wise a | whose name was ZoOkratér, and this man was in no wise a |
| 16849 | companion of Apatér, who went to Egypt and became | companion of Apatér, who went to Egypt and became | companion of Apatér, who went to Egypt and became |
| 16850 | a martyr. And this Zokrator was originally a Christian who | a martyr. And this Zokrator was originally a Christian who | a martyr. And this Zokrator was originally a Christian who |
| 16851 | 1 Matt. x. 28. Ⲁ Compare Rom, viii. 35-9. | 1 Matt. x. 28. Ⲁ Compare Rom, viii. 35-9. | 1 Matt. x. 28. A Compare Rom, viii. 35-9. |
| 16852 | 3 F | 3 F | 3 F |
| page 478 | |||
| 16853 | Fol, 0 ⲃ | Fol, 0 ⲃ | Fol, 0 v |
| 16854 | ⲡ̄ | ⲡ | p |
| 16855 | Fol. 4 a | Fol. 4 a | Fol. 4 a |
| 16856 | ⲡ︦ⲁ︦ | 81 | 81 |
| 16857 | 402 ⲦⲒⲔ ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 402 ⲦⲒⲔ ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 402 TIK ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON |
| 16858 | had heen baptized, but he had withdrawn himself [from the | had heen baptized, but he had withdrawn himself [from the | had heen baptized, but he had withdrawn himself [from the |
| 16859 | Christians]; and he was a hypocrite, and he hated the | Christians]; and he was a hypocrite, and he hated the | Christians]; and he was a hypocrite, and he hated the |
| 16860 | Christians exceedingly. And he had a wife who was a | Christians exceedingly. And he had a wife who was a | Christians exceedingly. And he had a wife who was a |
| 16861 | Christian, and whose name was Marturia, and she had borne | Christian, and whose name was Marturia, and she had borne | Christian, and whose name was Marturia, and she had borne |
| 16862 | him two sons, the elder of whom was called Philopator, and | him two sons, the elder of whom was called Philopator, and | him two sons, the elder of whom was called Philopator, and |
| 16863 | the younger Futropius. And when the boys had grown up, | | the younger Futropius. And when the boys had grown up, | | the younger Futropius. And when the boys had grown up, | |
| 16864 | and were of a suitable age for baptism, they wished to be | and were of a suitable age for baptism, they wished to be | and were of a suitable age for baptism, they wished to be |
| 16865 | baptized according to the ordinance of the Christians. And the | baptized according to the ordinance of the Christians. And the | baptized according to the ordinance of the Christians. And the |
| 16866 | wife spake unto her husband, saying, ‘I beseech thee, O my | wife spake unto her husband, saying, ‘I beseech thee, O my | wife spake unto her husband, saying, ‘I beseech thee, O my |
| 16867 | brother, to come with me to the city of Rakote that we may | brother, to come with me to the city of Rakote that we may | brother, to come with me to the city of Rakote that we may |
| 16868 | have our children baptized, lest they die before they have | have our children baptized, lest they die before they have | have our children baptized, lest they die before they have |
| 16869 | received the baptism of God, for God will be wroth with | received the baptism of God, for God will be wroth with | received the baptism of God, for God will be wroth with |
| 16870 | us if we neglect the souls of our children.’ And Zokrator | us if we neglect the souls of our children.’ And Zokrator | us if we neglect the souls of our children.’ And Zokrator |
| 16871 | sald unto his wife, Hold thy peace, my sister—now thou | sald unto his wife, Hold thy peace, my sister—now thou | sald unto his wife, Hold thy peace, my sister—now thou |
| 16872 | knowest that a persecution [of the Christians] is in progress | knowest that a persecution [of the Christians] is in progress | knowest that a persecution [of the Christians] is in progress |
| 16873 | at the present time—lest the Emperor hear of it, and destroy | at the present time—lest the Emperor hear of it, and destroy | at the present time—lest the Emperor hear of it, and destroy |
| 16874 | us.” And when he had said these words she was afraid to | us.” And when he had said these words she was afraid to | us.” And when he had said these words she was afraid to |
| 16875 | leave her children unbaptized. And when she knew that he | leave her children unbaptized. And when she knew that he | leave her children unbaptized. And when she knew that he |
| 16876 | would not be persuaded by her to do what she thought [to be | would not be persuaded by her to do what she thought [to be | would not be persuaded by her to do what she thought [to be |
| 16877 | right] she rose up, and she took her two children by their | right] she rose up, and she took her two children by their | right] she rose up, and she took her two children by their |
| 16878 | hands, and went forth on the sea, and she prayed in this wise, | hands, and went forth on the sea, and she prayed in this wise, | hands, and went forth on the sea, and she prayed in this wise, |
| 16879 | saying, Ⲟ Lord God, the Almighty, the Father of our Lord | saying, ⲟⲓ Lord God, the Almighty, the Father of our Lord | saying, oi Lord God, the Almighty, the Father of our Lord |
| 16880 | Jesus the Christ, if Thon art pleased to make straight my | Jesus the Christ, if Thon art pleased to make straight my | Jesus the Christ, if Thon art pleased to make straight my |
| 16881 | way, grant that I may find an opportunity [of crossing the | way, grant that I may find an opportunity [of crossing the | way, grant that I may find an opportunity [of crossing the |
| 16882 | sea]” And as she was praying she looked up and saw a ship | sea]” And as she was praying she looked up and saw a ship | sea]” And as she was praying she looked up and saw a ship |
| 16883 | about to set sail on the sea, and this woman cried out unto | about to set sail on the sea, and this woman cried out unto | about to set sail on the sea, and this woman cried out unto |
| 16884 | those who were on the ship, ¢ Whither sail ye?’ And they | those who were on the ship, ¢ Whither sail ye?’ And they | those who were on the ship, ¢ Whither sail ye?’ And they |
| 16885 | said unto her, We are going to the city | of Rakote” And | said unto her, We are going to the city | of Rakote” And | said unto her, We are going to the city | of Rakote” And |
| 16886 | she said unto them, ‘If ye will take me with you I will pay | she said unto them, ‘If ye will take me with you I will pay | she said unto them, ‘If ye will take me with you I will pay |
| 16887 | you your passage money’; and they said unto her, * We will | you your passage money’; and they said unto her, * We will | you your passage money’; and they said unto her, * We will |
| 16888 | take thee” Thereupon they took her into the ship, and | take thee” Thereupon they took her into the ship, and | take thee” Thereupon they took her into the ship, and |
| 16889 | get sail. | get sail. | get sail. |
| 16890 | And when they had sailed away from the land a distance | And when they had sailed away from the land a distance | And when they had sailed away from the land a distance |
| 16891 | of about twenty stadia a mighty storm rose up against the | of about twenty stadia a mighty storm rose up against the | of about twenty stadia a mighty storm rose up against the |
| 16892 | ship, and it was so violent that every one who was sailing in | ship, and it was so violent that every one who was sailing in | ship, and it was so violent that every one who was sailing in |
| page 479 | |||
| 16893 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 403 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 403 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 403 |
| 16894 | the ship was terrified. And that God-loving woman said, | the ship was terrified. And that God-loving woman said, | the ship was terrified. And that God-loving woman said, |
| 16895 | “God will not hearken unto a sinful woman like myself, but | “God will not hearken unto a sinful woman like myself, but | “God will not hearken unto a sinful woman like myself, but |
| 16896 | that which hath entered into my heart I will do.” And she | that which hath entered into my heart I will do.” And she | that which hath entered into my heart I will do.” And she |
| 16897 | arose, and stood up, and prayed [with her face] towards the | arose, and stood up, and prayed [with her face] towards the | arose, and stood up, and prayed [with her face] towards the |
| 16898 | east, saying thus: Ⲟ God, Who knowest everything before | east, saying thus: ⲟⲓ God, Who knowest everything before | east, saying thus: oi God, Who knowest everything before |
| 16899 | it taketh place, Who knowest the heart of every one, and | it taketh place, Who knowest the heart of every one, and | it taketh place, Who knowest the heart of every one, and |
| 16900 | Who knowest the wish of my heart in respect of Thee, I do | Who knowest the wish of my heart in respect of Thee, I do | Who knowest the wish of my heart in respect of Thee, I do |
| 16901 | not wish for a husband, nor for the apparel which belongeth | not wish for a husband, nor for the apparel which belongeth | not wish for a husband, nor for the apparel which belongeth |
| 16902 | to this world, nor for possessions, but for my own soul and | to this world, nor for possessions, but for my own soul and | to this world, nor for possessions, but for my own soul and |
| 16903 | the souls of my children. Behold, we are about to die in the | the souls of my children. Behold, we are about to die in the | the souls of my children. Behold, we are about to die in the |
| 16904 | sea. For Thy Holy Name's sake, O my Lord Jesus the | sea. For Thy Holy Name's sake, O my Lord Jesus the | sea. For Thy Holy Name's sake, O my Lord Jesus the |
| 16905 | Christ, Thou Saviour of my soul and spirit, look down upon | Christ, Thou Saviour of my soul and spirit, look down upon | Christ, Thou Saviour of my soul and spirit, look down upon |
| 16906 | me and upon my two orphan children, and have mercy upon | me and upon my two orphan children, and have mercy upon | me and upon my two orphan children, and have mercy upon |
| 16907 | us” And when she had said these things she took a | | us” And when she had said these things she took a | | us” And when she had said these things she took a | |
| 16908 | butcher’s knife in her right hand, and she thrust it out, and Fol. 415 | butcher’s knife in her right hand, and she thrust it out, and Fol. 415 | butcher’s knife in her right hand, and she thrust it out, and Fol. 415 |
| 16909 | made the Sign of the Cross over it, and she stuck it into her ⲡ︦ⲃ︦ | made the Sign of the Cross over it, and she stuck it into her ⲡ︦ⲃ︦ | made the Sign of the Cross over it, and she stuck it into her p︦v︦ |
| 16910 | right breast, and drew forth therefrom three drops of blood, | right breast, and drew forth therefrom three drops of blood, | right breast, and drew forth therefrom three drops of blood, |
| 16911 | and she made the Sign of the Cross with it on the foreheads | and she made the Sign of the Cross with it on the foreheads | and she made the Sign of the Cross with it on the foreheads |
| 16912 | of her two sons and [on] their breasts, in the Name of the | of her two sons and [on] their breasts, in the Name of the | of her two sons and [on] their breasts, in the Name of the |
| 16913 | Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. And she dipped | Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. And she dipped | Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. And she dipped |
| 16914 | them three times in the sea, in the Name of the Holy Trinity, | them three times in the sea, in the Name of the Holy Trinity, | them three times in the sea, in the Name of the Holy Trinity, |
| 16915 | saying, ‘In the Name of the Holy Trinity, Father, and Son, | saying, ‘In the Name of the Holy Trinity, Father, and Son, | saying, ‘In the Name of the Holy Trinity, Father, and Son, |
| 16916 | and Holy Spirit.” After these things she made her children | and Holy Spirit.” After these things she made her children | and Holy Spirit.” After these things she made her children |
| 16917 | lie in her bosom, saying, ‘I may die, but let me die with my | lie in her bosom, saying, ‘I may die, but let me die with my | lie in her bosom, saying, ‘I may die, but let me die with my |
| 16918 | sons.” And God, the Master of the Universe, when He had | sons.” And God, the Master of the Universe, when He had | sons.” And God, the Master of the Universe, when He had |
| 16919 | seen her faith, stilled the storm, and there was a great calm. | seen her faith, stilled the storm, and there was a great calm. | seen her faith, stilled the storm, and there was a great calm. |
| 16920 | And within three days they arrived at Rakote. And by | And within three days they arrived at Rakote. And by | And within three days they arrived at Rakote. And by |
| 16921 | the help of God they came into Rakote on the day of pre- | the help of God they came into Rakote on the day of pre- | the help of God they came into Rakote on the day of pre- |
| 16922 | paration, on the fourth day of the week, on the Passover, | paration, on the fourth day of the week, on the Passover, | paration, on the fourth day of the week, on the Passover, |
| 16923 | whereon they are wont to baptize children according to the | whereon they are wont to baptize children according to the | whereon they are wont to baptize children according to the |
| 16924 | tradition of the Egyptians. And the woman saw that the | tradition of the Egyptians. And the woman saw that the | tradition of the Egyptians. And the woman saw that the |
| 16925 | whole city | was draped in white, and she asked what the matter Fol. 420 | whole city | was draped in white, and she asked what the matter Fol. 420 | whole city | was draped in white, and she asked what the matter Fol. 420 |
| 16926 | was. And they told her, saying, ‘All the Christians who are ⲛ︦ⲅ︦ | was. And they told her, saying, ‘All the Christians who are ⲛⲧⲉⲕ | was. And they told her, saying, ‘All the Christians who are ntek |
| 16927 | living in the city are going to baptize their children to-morrow.’ | living in the city are going to baptize their children to-morrow.’ | living in the city are going to baptize their children to-morrow.’ |
| 16928 | And she answered, saying, ‘ In truth God hath made straight | And she answered, saying, ‘ In truth God hath made straight | And she answered, saying, ‘ In truth God hath made straight |
| page 480 | |||
| 16929 | 404 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 404 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 404 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON |
| 16930 | my way.” Then she made her way to a certain deacon, and | my way.” Then she made her way to a certain deacon, and | my way.” Then she made her way to a certain deacon, and |
| 16931 | said unto him, My father, I wish to meet the Archbishop.’ | said unto him, My father, I wish to meet the Archbishop.’ | said unto him, My father, I wish to meet the Archbishop.’ |
| 16932 | And he said unto her, * What is thy business with the Arch- | And he said unto her, * What is thy business with the Arch- | And he said unto her, * What is thy business with the Arch- |
| 16933 | bishop?’ And she said unto him, ‘I am a stranger, and I | bishop?’ And she said unto him, ‘I am a stranger, and I | bishop?’ And she said unto him, ‘I am a stranger, and I |
| 16934 | want to baptize my children.” And the deacon said unto her, | want to baptize my children.” And the deacon said unto her, | want to baptize my children.” And the deacon said unto her, |
| 16935 | ¢ Hast thou any other business with the Archbishop besides | ¢ Hast thou any other business with the Archbishop besides | ¢ Hast thou any other business with the Archbishop besides |
| 16936 | this?” And she said unto him, ‘No, I have not.” And | this?” And she said unto him, ‘No, I have not.” And | this?” And she said unto him, ‘No, I have not.” And |
| 16937 | the deacon said unto her, ¢ If this be really the only thing for | the deacon said unto her, ¢ If this be really the only thing for | the deacon said unto her, ¢ If this be really the only thing for |
| 16938 | which thou wishest to meet the Archbishop then tarry thou | which thou wishest to meet the Archbishop then tarry thou | which thou wishest to meet the Archbishop then tarry thou |
| 16939 | here. For behold, the children of this city are to be baptized to- | here. For behold, the children of this city are to be baptized to- | here. For behold, the children of this city are to be baptized to- |
| 16940 | morrow, and your own children shall be baptized with them.’ | morrow, and your own children shall be baptized with them.’ | morrow, and your own children shall be baptized with them.’ |
| 16941 | And when the evening had come, and the Archbishop had | And when the evening had come, and the Archbishop had | And when the evening had come, and the Archbishop had |
| 16942 | finished Divine Service, he commanded them to bring to him | finished Divine Service, he commanded them to bring to him | finished Divine Service, he commanded them to bring to him |
| 16943 | the little children, and to make them ready for baptism. And | the little children, and to make them ready for baptism. And | the little children, and to make them ready for baptism. And |
| 16944 | Fol. 425 when he had baptized them they brought in | the children | Fol. 425 when he had baptized them they brought in | the children | Fol. 425 when he had baptized them they brought in | the children |
| 16945 | ⲡ︦ⲇ︦ | ⲡ︦ⲇ︦ | p︦ḋ︦ |
| 16946 | of the wife of the man of Antioch; and God, Who alone | of the wife of the man of Antioch; and God, Who alone | of the wife of the man of Antioch; and God, Who alone |
| 16947 | worketh wonders, hid the matter from the Archbishop. And | worketh wonders, hid the matter from the Archbishop. And | worketh wonders, hid the matter from the Archbishop. And |
| 16948 | when he had taken hold of the little children to baptize them | when he had taken hold of the little children to baptize them | when he had taken hold of the little children to baptize them |
| 16949 | the water in the font congealed and became stone; and when | the water in the font congealed and became stone; and when | the water in the font congealed and became stone; and when |
| 16950 | the Archbishop saw this he marvelled exceedingly, and he | the Archbishop saw this he marvelled exceedingly, and he | the Archbishop saw this he marvelled exceedingly, and he |
| 16951 | commanded [the ministrant] to put the children on one side. | commanded [the ministrant] to put the children on one side. | commanded [the ministrant] to put the children on one side. |
| 16952 | Then he ordered [him] to bring in to him the children of the | Then he ordered [him] to bring in to him the children of the | Then he ordered [him] to bring in to him the children of the |
| 16953 | natives of Rakote, and when he had begun to baptize them | natives of Rakote, and when he had begun to baptize them | natives of Rakote, and when he had begun to baptize them |
| 16954 | the water which was in the font assumed the form which it | the water which was in the font assumed the form which it | the water which was in the font assumed the form which it |
| 16955 | had usually. And he commanded [him] straightway to bring | had usually. And he commanded [him] straightway to bring | had usually. And he commanded [him] straightway to bring |
| 16956 | in again the children of the wife of the man of Antioch, and | in again the children of the wife of the man of Antioch, and | in again the children of the wife of the man of Antioch, and |
| 16957 | when he had done so the water in the font became like stone, | when he had done so the water in the font became like stone, | when he had done so the water in the font became like stone, |
| 16958 | even as before. And he commanded [him] to put the little | even as before. And he commanded [him] to put the little | even as before. And he commanded [him] to put the little |
| 16959 | children aside once more. And he ordered [him] to bring in | children aside once more. And he ordered [him] to bring in | children aside once more. And he ordered [him] to bring in |
| 16960 | the children of the natives of Rakote, and when he had | the children of the natives of Rakote, and when he had | the children of the natives of Rakote, and when he had |
| 16961 | brought them in [and the Archbishop began] to baptize them | brought them in [and the Archbishop began] to baptize them | brought them in [and the Archbishop began] to baptize them |
| 16962 | the water in the font assumed the form which it usually had. | the water in the font assumed the form which it usually had. | the water in the font assumed the form which it usually had. |
| 16963 | Then the Archbishop commanded [him] to bring in to him | Then the Archbishop commanded [him] to bring in to him | Then the Archbishop commanded [him] to bring in to him |
| 16964 | the children of the wife of the man of Antioch a third time, | the children of the wife of the man of Antioch a third time, | the children of the wife of the man of Antioch a third time, |
| 16965 | and straightway the water in the font congealed and became | and straightway the water in the font congealed and became | and straightway the water in the font congealed and became |
| page 481 | |||
| 16966 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 405 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 405 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 405 |
| 16967 | like stone. Then Saint Peter the Archbishop commanded | like stone. Then Saint Peter the Archbishop commanded | like stone. Then Saint Peter the Archbishop commanded |
| 16968 | the Archdeacon to bring into his presence the wife of the | the Archdeacon to bring into his presence the wife of the | the Archdeacon to bring into his presence the wife of the |
| 16969 | man of Antioch. | man of Antioch. | man of Antioch. |
| 16970 | And when she had been set in | his presence the Archbishop Fol. 434 | And when she had been set in | his presence the Archbishop Fol. 434 | And when she had been set in | his presence the Archbishop Fol. 434 |
| 16971 | said unto her, ‘Tell me, What hath happened to thee? What, ne | said unto her, ‘Tell me, What hath happened to thee? What, ne | said unto her, ‘Tell me, What hath happened to thee? What, ne |
| 16972 | peradventure, hast thou done? Of what religion art thou | peradventure, hast thou done? Of what religion art thou | peradventure, hast thou done? Of what religion art thou |
| 16973 | a follower? What city dost thou come from?’ And the | a follower? What city dost thou come from?’ And the | a follower? What city dost thou come from?’ And the |
| 16974 | mother of the little children answered and said unto the | mother of the little children answered and said unto the | mother of the little children answered and said unto the |
| 16975 | Archbishop, ‘I am a Christian, and my parents were | Archbishop, ‘I am a Christian, and my parents were | Archbishop, ‘I am a Christian, and my parents were |
| 16976 | Christians, and I am a woman of Antioch.” And the Arch- | Christians, and I am a woman of Antioch.” And the Arch- | Christians, and I am a woman of Antioch.” And the Arch- |
| 16977 | bishop answered and said unto her, ¢ Tell me what it is that | bishop answered and said unto her, ¢ Tell me what it is that | bishop answered and said unto her, ¢ Tell me what it is that |
| 16978 | thou hast dome, for behold, God will not accept children in | thou hast dome, for behold, God will not accept children in | thou hast dome, for behold, God will not accept children in |
| 16979 | lieu of repentance’ And the woman said unto him, | lieu of repentance’ And the woman said unto him, | lieu of repentance’ And the woman said unto him, |
| 16980 | ‘Hearken unto me, my Lord and Father, in [thy] charity, | ‘Hearken unto me, my Lord and Father, in [thy] charity, | ‘Hearken unto me, my Lord and Father, in [thy] charity, |
| 16981 | for thou knowest the sufferings which exist in the world | for thou knowest the sufferings which exist in the world | for thou knowest the sufferings which exist in the world |
| 16982 | at this time, and especially in Antioch. Now my children | at this time, and especially in Antioch. Now my children | at this time, and especially in Antioch. Now my children |
| 16983 | grew up, and [as] I could not find an opportunity to have | grew up, and [as] I could not find an opportunity to have | grew up, and [as] I could not find an opportunity to have |
| 16984 | them baptized I said unto their father, “ Rise up, and let us | them baptized I said unto their father, “ Rise up, and let us | them baptized I said unto their father, “ Rise up, and let us |
| 16985 | [depart] to the city of Rakote, to the feet of thy holiness, and | [depart] to the city of Rakote, to the feet of thy holiness, and | [depart] to the city of Rakote, to the feet of thy holiness, and |
| 16986 | let us have our children baptized”; but he did not wish to do | let us have our children baptized”; but he did not wish to do | let us have our children baptized”; but he did not wish to do |
| 16987 | this, and he put before me also the dangers which he said | this, and he put before me also the dangers which he said | this, and he put before me also the dangers which he said |
| 16988 | would befall me. And I rose up, and took my two sons by | would befall me. And I rose up, and took my two sons by | would befall me. And I rose up, and took my two sons by |
| 16989 | the hand, and I came out on the sea, and I found a ship | the hand, and I came out on the sea, and I found a ship | the hand, and I came out on the sea, and I found a ship |
| 16990 | coming to Rakote, and I embarked thercon with my children. | coming to Rakote, and I embarked thercon with my children. | coming to Rakote, and I embarked thercon with my children. |
| 16991 | And when we had come into the | middle of the sea the ship Fol. 4 | And when we had come into the | middle of the sea the ship Fol. 4 | And when we had come into the | middle of the sea the ship Fol. 4 |
| 16992 | was in such terrible danger through a mighty storm that it ne | was in such terrible danger through a mighty storm that it ne | was in such terrible danger through a mighty storm that it ne |
| 16993 | wellnigh foundered. And I seized my two children, so that | wellnigh foundered. And I seized my two children, so that | wellnigh foundered. And I seized my two children, so that |
| 16994 | I might east myself into the sea with them and die with | I might east myself into the sea with them and die with | I might east myself into the sea with them and die with |
| 16995 | them, but the thought came into my heart, and I took | them, but the thought came into my heart, and I took | them, but the thought came into my heart, and I took |
| 16996 | a butcher's knife in my hand, and I cut my right breast and | a butcher's knife in my hand, and I cut my right breast and | a butcher's knife in my hand, and I cut my right breast and |
| 16997 | drew out from it three drops of blood. And I made the Sign | drew out from it three drops of blood. And I made the Sign | drew out from it three drops of blood. And I made the Sign |
| 16998 | of the Cross on their foreheads and their breasts, saying, “In | of the Cross on their foreheads and their breasts, saying, “In | of the Cross on their foreheads and their breasts, saying, “In |
| 16999 | the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.” | the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.” | the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.” |
| 17000 | And T dipped them in the sea in the Name of the Holy | And T dipped them in the sea in the Name of the Holy | And T dipped them in the sea in the Name of the Holy |
| 17001 | Trinity. And it must in any case have been for this reason, | Trinity. And it must in any case have been for this reason, | Trinity. And it must in any case have been for this reason, |
| page 482 | |||
| 17002 | Fol. 44a | Fol. 44a | Fol. 44a |
| 17003 | ⲡ︦ⲍ︦ | ⲡ︦ⲍ︦ | p︦z︦ |
| 17004 | Fol. 44 0 | Fol. 44 0 | Fol. 44 0 |
| 17005 | ⲡ︦ⲏ︦ | 88 | 88 |
| 17006 | 406 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 406 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON | 406 THE ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON |
| 17007 | O my Lord Father, that the Lord effected the salvation of | O my Lord Father, that the Lord effected the salvation of | O my Lord Father, that the Lord effected the salvation of |
| 17008 | myself and my children. Besides this I know of no other | myself and my children. Besides this I know of no other | myself and my children. Besides this I know of no other |
| 17009 | thing which I have done’ | thing which I have done’ | thing which I have done’ |
| 17010 | And the Archbishop said unto the woman, ‘Be of good | And the Archbishop said unto the woman, ‘Be of good | And the Archbishop said unto the woman, ‘Be of good |
| 17011 | cheer, my daughter, for it is to the Lord of truth that thou | cheer, my daughter, for it is to the Lord of truth that thou | cheer, my daughter, for it is to the Lord of truth that thou |
| 17012 | hast done [this] good thing. And He to Whom thou didst | hast done [this] good thing. And He to Whom thou didst | hast done [this] good thing. And He to Whom thou didst |
| 17013 | come when thou didst pierce thy right breast, and didst put | come when thou didst pierce thy right breast, and didst put | come when thou didst pierce thy right breast, and didst put |
| 17014 | the blood on the foreheads of thy sons, was He Whose side | the blood on the foreheads of thy sons, was He Whose side | the blood on the foreheads of thy sons, was He Whose side |
| 17015 | was pierced by the spear on the Cross. Ile it was Who made | was pierced by the spear on the Cross. Ile it was Who made | was pierced by the spear on the Cross. Ile it was Who made |
| 17016 | the Sign of the Cross | on thy sons with His own hand, and | the Sign of the Cross | on thy sons with His own hand, and | the Sign of the Cross | on thy sons with His own hand, and |
| 17017 | at the time when thou didst baptize them at sea it was our | at the time when thou didst baptize them at sea it was our | at the time when thou didst baptize them at sea it was our |
| 17018 | Lord Who did baptize them with His own hand.” And | Lord Who did baptize them with His own hand.” And | Lord Who did baptize them with His own hand.” And |
| 17019 | straightway the Archbishop set the children back so that he | straightway the Archbishop set the children back so that he | straightway the Archbishop set the children back so that he |
| 17020 | might not baptize them, and he only prayed over the woman | might not baptize them, and he only prayed over the woman | might not baptize them, and he only prayed over the woman |
| 17021 | and her children. And he preached this stimulating discourse | and her children. And he preached this stimulating discourse | and her children. And he preached this stimulating discourse |
| 17022 | on that very day, shewing forth the love for man and the | on that very day, shewing forth the love for man and the | on that very day, shewing forth the love for man and the |
| 17023 | gracious goodness of God. And he gave to the little children | gracious goodness of God. And he gave to the little children | gracious goodness of God. And he gave to the little children |
| 17024 | something of the Holy Mysteries, and he kept them under | something of the Holy Mysteries, and he kept them under | something of the Holy Mysteries, and he kept them under |
| 17025 | his charge until they had completed the Holy Easter. And | his charge until they had completed the Holy Easter. And | his charge until they had completed the Holy Easter. And |
| 17026 | afterwards he sent the woman away to her city with her | afterwards he sent the woman away to her city with her | afterwards he sent the woman away to her city with her |
| 17027 | children, in peace. | children, in peace. | children, in peace. |
| 17028 | And it came to pass that when her husband saw that she | And it came to pass that when her husband saw that she | And it came to pass that when her husband saw that she |
| 17029 | had returned to him, he set off and went to the lawless | had returned to him, he set off and went to the lawless | had returned to him, he set off and went to the lawless |
| 17030 | Emperor Diocletian, the most wicked man on all the earth, | Emperor Diocletian, the most wicked man on all the earth, | Emperor Diocletian, the most wicked man on all the earth, |
| 17031 | and he said unto him, ‘ Thou knowest that my wife played | and he said unto him, ‘ Thou knowest that my wife played | and he said unto him, ‘ Thou knowest that my wife played |
| 17032 | the harlot in this town, and I would not support her. | the harlot in this town, and I would not support her. | the harlot in this town, and I would not support her. |
| 17033 | When she saw that I would not support her she rose up | When she saw that I would not support her she rose up | When she saw that I would not support her she rose up |
| 17034 | and departed to Rakote, to the feet of that contemptible | and departed to Rakote, to the feet of that contemptible | and departed to Rakote, to the feet of that contemptible |
| 17035 | Peter. And she hath | played the whore there with the | Peter. And she hath | played the whore there with the | Peter. And she hath | played the whore there with the |
| 17036 | people with baptism, and she hath also taught the children | people with baptism, and she hath also taught the children | people with baptism, and she hath also taught the children |
| 17037 | mysteries which are unclean. And, behold, it is many days | mysteries which are unclean. And, behold, it is many days | mysteries which are unclean. And, behold, it is many days |
| 17038 | since she went away, and now she hath come back again. | since she went away, and now she hath come back again. | since she went away, and now she hath come back again. |
| 17039 | What now dost thou wish me to do, O my lord the king?’ | What now dost thou wish me to do, O my lord the king?’ | What now dost thou wish me to do, O my lord the king?’ |
| 17040 | And the Emperor said unto bim, ‘ Zdkratdr, who is it that | And the Emperor said unto bim, ‘ Zdkratdr, who is it that | And the Emperor said unto bim, ‘ Zdkratdr, who is it that |
| 17041 | doeth these things in Rakote ?’ And Zokrator said, ‘It is | doeth these things in Rakote ?’ And Zokrator said, ‘It is | doeth these things in Rakote ?’ And Zokrator said, ‘It is |
| page 483 | |||
| 17042 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 407 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 407 | DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 407 |
| 17043 | Peter, whom men call “Archbishop”. And when the | Peter, whom men call “Archbishop”. And when the | Peter, whom men call “Archbishop”. And when the |
| 17044 | Emperor heard [this] he was filled with indignation, for he | Emperor heard [this] he was filled with indignation, for he | Emperor heard [this] he was filled with indignation, for he |
| 17045 | had been wroth with the holy man Peter since the time | had been wroth with the holy man Peter since the time | had been wroth with the holy man Peter since the time |
| 17046 | when he read his discourse concerning idols, the which [also] | when he read his discourse concerning idols, the which [also] | when he read his discourse concerning idols, the which [also] |
| 17047 | he preached. And he sent a tribune and soldiers into Rakote | he preached. And he sent a tribune and soldiers into Rakote | he preached. And he sent a tribune and soldiers into Rakote |
| 17048 | to cut off the head of Saint Peter. | to cut off the head of Saint Peter. | to cut off the head of Saint Peter. |
| 17049 | And the wife of Zokratér commanded [them] to bring her | And the wife of Zokratér commanded [them] to bring her | And the wife of Zokratér commanded [them] to bring her |
| 17050 | and her two sons [before the Emperor]. And when they had | and her two sons [before the Emperor]. And when they had | and her two sons [before the Emperor]. And when they had |
| 17051 | brought her before him, he said unto her, Ⲟ woman, why | brought her before him, he said unto her, ⲟⲓ woman, why | brought her before him, he said unto her, oi woman, why |
| 17052 | didst thon leave thy husband, and didst go and commit | didst thon leave thy husband, and didst go and commit | didst thon leave thy husband, and didst go and commit |
| 17053 | fornication with the Christians 7 And the martyr answered | fornication with the Christians 7 And the martyr answered | fornication with the Christians 7 And the martyr answered |
| 17054 | one word only, ‘The Christians do not commit fornication, | one word only, ‘The Christians do not commit fornication, | one word only, ‘The Christians do not commit fornication, |
| 17055 | neither do they worship idols; now therefore, whatsoever | neither do they worship idols; now therefore, whatsoever | neither do they worship idols; now therefore, whatsoever |
| 17056 | thou wishest to do, that do. And I have no desire to hear | thou wishest to do, that do. And I have no desire to hear | thou wishest to do, that do. And I have no desire to hear |
| 17057 | mention made of them (i.e. Christians) | by thy mouth.” And Fol. 454 | mention made of them (i.e. Christians) | by thy mouth.” And Fol. 454 | mention made of them (i.e. Christians) | by thy mouth.” And Fol. 454 |
| 17058 | the Emperor said unto her, Shew me what took place among ⲡ︦ⲑ︦ | the Emperor said unto her, Shew me what took place among ⲡ︦ⲑ︦ | the Emperor said unto her, Shew me what took place among p︦θ︦ |
| 17059 | them’; but the woman made no answer fo him whatsoever. | them’; but the woman made no answer fo him whatsoever. | them’; but the woman made no answer fo him whatsoever. |
| 17060 | And the Emperor was furious, and he commanded [his | And the Emperor was furious, and he commanded [his | And the Emperor was furious, and he commanded [his |
| 17061 | soldiers] to tie her hands and her feet behind her, and then to | soldiers] to tie her hands and her feet behind her, and then to | soldiers] to tie her hands and her feet behind her, and then to |
| 17062 | lift up her two children on her body, and to burn them | lift up her two children on her body, and to burn them | lift up her two children on her body, and to burn them |
| 17063 | together. And she turned her face towards the east, and | together. And she turned her face towards the east, and | together. And she turned her face towards the east, and |
| 17064 | yielded up her spirit (?). | yielded up her spirit (?). | yielded up her spirit (?). |
| 17065 | Now ye see, O my beloved, that God always hath a man | Now ye see, O my beloved, that God always hath a man | Now ye see, O my beloved, that God always hath a man |
| 17066 | who doeth what He wisheth at all times. He (le. the | who doeth what He wisheth at all times. He (le. the | who doeth what He wisheth at all times. He (le. the |
| 17067 | writer of the text) saith, ‘She turned her face towards the | writer of the text) saith, ‘She turned her face towards the | writer of the text) saith, ‘She turned her face towards the |
| 17068 | east, and yielded up her spirit straightway,” because her holy | east, and yielded up her spirit straightway,” because her holy | east, and yielded up her spirit straightway,” because her holy |
| 17069 | heart was always looking towards the east. For the trees | heart was always looking towards the east. For the trees | heart was always looking towards the east. For the trees |
| 17070 | which were created in Paradise were in the east, and the | which were created in Paradise were in the east, and the | which were created in Paradise were in the east, and the |
| 17071 | Devil brought Adam out therefrom through envy, because | Devil brought Adam out therefrom through envy, because | Devil brought Adam out therefrom through envy, because |
| 17072 | when God Himself had made man [the angels] became | when God Himself had made man [the angels] became | when God Himself had made man [the angels] became |
| 17073 | jealous of him through the Devil; but God shall take us | jealous of him through the Devil; but God shall take us | jealous of him through the Devil; but God shall take us |
| 17074 | back again [into Paradise] through His holy Blood which He | back again [into Paradise] through His holy Blood which He | back again [into Paradise] through His holy Blood which He |
| 17075 | hath poured out for our sakes. The true east is that which | hath poured out for our sakes. The true east is that which | hath poured out for our sakes. The true east is that which |
| 17076 | hath risen from the House of David. Tor a star shall rise | hath risen from the House of David. Tor a star shall rise | hath risen from the House of David. Tor a star shall rise |
| 17077 | in Jacob, that is to say, the star which the Magi saw in the | in Jacob, that is to say, the star which the Magi saw in the | in Jacob, that is to say, the star which the Magi saw in the |
| page 484 | |||
| 17078 | 408 ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON DEMETRIUS | 408 ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON DEMETRIUS | 408 ENCOMIUM OF FLAVIANUS ON DEMETRIUS |
| 17079 | Fol. 45 east when they were bringing unto the Christ their | gifts, | Fol. 45 east when they were bringing unto the Christ their | gifts, | Fol. 45 east when they were bringing unto the Christ their | gifts, |
| 17080 | ϥ̄ | ϥ | f |
| 17081 | which were indicated aforetime by the prophet. Let us | which were indicated aforetime by the prophet. Let us | which were indicated aforetime by the prophet. Let us |
| 17082 | then, we who are in the darkness and shadow of death, know | then, we who are in the darkness and shadow of death, know | then, we who are in the darkness and shadow of death, know |
| 17083 | the east! | the east! | the east! |
| 17084 | I think now, O Christ-loving congregation, that what we | I think now, O Christ-loving congregation, that what we | I think now, O Christ-loving congregation, that what we |
| 17085 | have now said must suffice. Ye have shewn love according | have now said must suffice. Ye have shewn love according | have now said must suffice. Ye have shewn love according |
| 17086 | to the measure of discipleship, for we are all disciples of the | to the measure of discipleship, for we are all disciples of the | to the measure of discipleship, for we are all disciples of the |
| 17087 | Great, True Master, our Lord and Saviour, to Whom be | Great, True Master, our Lord and Saviour, to Whom be | Great, True Master, our Lord and Saviour, to Whom be |
| 17088 | glory, and to the Father with Him, and to the Holy Spirit, | glory, and to the Father with Him, and to the Holy Spirit, | glory, and to the Father with Him, and to the Holy Spirit, |
| 17089 | life-giving and consubstantial, now, and always, for ⲉⲩⲉⲓ. | life-giving and consubstantial, now, and always, for ⲉⲩⲓ. | life-giving and consubstantial, now, and always, for evi. |
| 17090 | Amen. | Amen. | Amen. |
| page 485 | |||
| 17091 | THE ⲀⲔⲂⲦⲒⲔⲞⲚ OF APA EPHRAIM | THE ⲀⲔⲂⲦⲒⲔⲞⲚ OF APA EPHRAIM | THE AKVTIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17092 | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) |
| 17093 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM. BLESS | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM. BLESS | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM. BLESS |
| 17094 | US! AMEN. | US! AMEN. | US! AMEN. |
| 17095 | SurreriNG compelleth me to speak, and unworthiness for | SurreriNG compelleth me to speak, and unworthiness for | SurreriNG compelleth me to speak, and unworthiness for |
| 17096 | undertaking the task urgeth me to hold my peace. Again | undertaking the task urgeth me to hold my peace. Again | undertaking the task urgeth me to hold my peace. Again |
| 17097 | the grief which is in my heart tortureth me to make me | the grief which is in my heart tortureth me to make me | the grief which is in my heart tortureth me to make me |
| 17098 | speak, and my sins lay on me the charge to keep silence. | speak, and my sins lay on me the charge to keep silence. | speak, and my sins lay on me the charge to keep silence. |
| 17099 | Now therefore, since I am fast held by both [desires], it is | Now therefore, since I am fast held by both [desires], it is | Now therefore, since I am fast held by both [desires], it is |
| 17100 | better to make myself to speak than to make myself to keep | better to make myself to speak than to make myself to keep | better to make myself to speak than to make myself to keep |
| 17101 | silence. 1 will speak so that I may obtain respite from the | silence. 1 will speak so that I may obtain respite from the | silence. 1 will speak so that I may obtain respite from the |
| 17102 | pain which is in my heart; my soul causeth me tribulation, | pain which is in my heart; my soul causeth me tribulation, | pain which is in my heart; my soul causeth me tribulation, |
| 17103 | and my eyes shed tears. O who is there that will pour water | and my eyes shed tears. O who is there that will pour water | and my eyes shed tears. O who is there that will pour water |
| 17104 | into my head, and a fountain of tears | into mine eyes, so Fol. 46a | into my head, and a fountain of tears | into mine eyes, so Fol. 46a | into my head, and a fountain of tears | into mine eyes, so Fol. 46a |
| 17105 | that I may weep by day and by night for the wound which is ga | that I may weep by day and by night for the wound which is ga | that I may weep by day and by night for the wound which is ga |
| 17106 | in my soul, and which is caused by the fact that the word | in my soul, and which is caused by the fact that the word | in my soul, and which is caused by the fact that the word |
| 17107 | of instruction hath ceased to prevail in our time, and that | of instruction hath ceased to prevail in our time, and that | of instruction hath ceased to prevail in our time, and that |
| 17108 | inasmuch as we are in a state of ignorance our sins have | inasmuch as we are in a state of ignorance our sins have | inasmuch as we are in a state of ignorance our sins have |
| 17109 | multiplied? Tor pride permitteth us not to know the things | multiplied? Tor pride permitteth us not to know the things | multiplied? Tor pride permitteth us not to know the things |
| 17110 | which are upon us, so that we may cease to commit sin. | which are upon us, so that we may cease to commit sin. | which are upon us, so that we may cease to commit sin. |
| 17111 | The teaching and the words of wisdom of our fathers send | The teaching and the words of wisdom of our fathers send | The teaching and the words of wisdom of our fathers send |
| 17112 | forth light, even as doth the light-giver of the heavens, | forth light, even as doth the light-giver of the heavens, | forth light, even as doth the light-giver of the heavens, |
| 17113 | because their lives and conversation were filled with every | because their lives and conversation were filled with every | because their lives and conversation were filled with every |
| 17114 | kind of excellence, and this notwithstanding the fact that | kind of excellence, and this notwithstanding the fact that | kind of excellence, and this notwithstanding the fact that |
| 17115 | there were among them thorns and tares (I mean the | there were among them thorns and tares (I mean the | there were among them thorns and tares (I mean the |
| 17116 | Greeks and the heretics who lived in their times), and they | Greeks and the heretics who lived in their times), and they | Greeks and the heretics who lived in their times), and they |
| 17117 | were glorious, even like unto precious stones of great price. | were glorious, even like unto precious stones of great price. | were glorious, even like unto precious stones of great price. |
| 17118 | And again, because of their words of truth and their [noble] | And again, because of their words of truth and their [noble] | And again, because of their words of truth and their [noble] |
| 17119 | lives and conversation, their enemies, and those who hated | lives and conversation, their enemies, and those who hated | lives and conversation, their enemies, and those who hated |
| 17120 | 3 a | 3 a | 3 a |
| page 486 | |||
| 17121 | Fol. 46 b | Fol. 46 b | Fol. 46 b |
| 17122 | ϥⲃ | ϥⲃ | fv |
| 17123 | Fol. 47a | Fol. 47a | Fol. 47a |
| 17124 | qu | qu | qu |
| 17125 | 410 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 410 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 410 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17126 | them, were jealous of them. For who in contemplating their | them, were jealous of them. For who in contemplating their | them, were jealous of them. For who in contemplating their |
| 17127 | humility would not have pity upon them? Or who in con- | humility would not have pity upon them? Or who in con- | humility would not have pity upon them? Or who in con- |
| 17128 | templating them in their meekness and humility, and in | templating them in their meekness and humility, and in | templating them in their meekness and humility, and in |
| 17129 | their tranquillity, would not be puzzled thereat? Or who in | their tranquillity, would not be puzzled thereat? Or who in | their tranquillity, would not be puzzled thereat? Or who in |
| 17130 | contemplating their detestation of riches doth not hate the | contemplating their detestation of riches doth not hate the | contemplating their detestation of riches doth not hate the |
| 17131 | world? What plunderer, or what arrogant man is there, who, | world? What plunderer, or what arrogant man is there, who, | world? What plunderer, or what arrogant man is there, who, |
| 17132 | in contemplating the holiness of their lives, will not | betake | in contemplating the holiness of their lives, will not | betake | in contemplating the holiness of their lives, will not | betake |
| 17133 | himself to what is excellent ? Or what whoremonger is there, | himself to what is excellent ? Or what whoremonger is there, | himself to what is excellent ? Or what whoremonger is there, |
| 17134 | or what impure man, who, when he seeth them standing in | or what impure man, who, when he seeth them standing in | or what impure man, who, when he seeth them standing in |
| 17135 | prayer, will not become good and pure? What man of wrath | prayer, will not become good and pure? What man of wrath | prayer, will not become good and pure? What man of wrath |
| 17136 | is there, or what timid man, who, when he meeteth them, will | is there, or what timid man, who, when he meeteth them, will | is there, or what timid man, who, when he meeteth them, will |
| 17137 | not transfer [to himself] straightway their humility ? They | not transfer [to himself] straightway their humility ? They | not transfer [to himself] straightway their humility ? They |
| 17138 | contended mightily in this world, and they [now] rejoice | contended mightily in this world, and they [now] rejoice | contended mightily in this world, and they [now] rejoice |
| 17139 | and are glad in the everlasting east, and God acquireth glory | and are glad in the everlasting east, and God acquireth glory | and are glad in the everlasting east, and God acquireth glory |
| 17140 | through them, and very many men are edified by them. | through them, and very many men are edified by them. | through them, and very many men are edified by them. |
| 17141 | And our teaching (or, direction) hath ceased to proceed on | And our teaching (or, direction) hath ceased to proceed on | And our teaching (or, direction) hath ceased to proceed on |
| 17142 | the paths which are straight and casy, and it walketh on the | the paths which are straight and casy, and it walketh on the | the paths which are straight and casy, and it walketh on the |
| 17143 | ways which cause affliction and pain. For no man at this | ways which cause affliction and pain. For no man at this | ways which cause affliction and pain. For no man at this |
| 17144 | time abandoneth his possessions for the sake of God, and no | time abandoneth his possessions for the sake of God, and no | time abandoneth his possessions for the sake of God, and no |
| 17145 | man arrangeth his life here for the sake of that which is for | man arrangeth his life here for the sake of that which is for | man arrangeth his life here for the sake of that which is for |
| 17146 | ever. There is no meek man now, neither is there any man | ever. There is no meek man now, neither is there any man | ever. There is no meek man now, neither is there any man |
| 17147 | who is humble. There is no man now who can bear to | who is humble. There is no man now who can bear to | who is humble. There is no man now who can bear to |
| 17148 | suffer ignominy and contempt. Neither is there any man who | suffer ignominy and contempt. Neither is there any man who | suffer ignominy and contempt. Neither is there any man who |
| 17149 | can endure being treated with derision. For we have all | can endure being treated with derision. For we have all | can endure being treated with derision. For we have all |
| 17150 | become men without any [right] feeling in us. We have | become men without any [right] feeling in us. We have | become men without any [right] feeling in us. We have |
| 17151 | all become men of wrath. We have become lazy and | all become men of wrath. We have become lazy and | all become men of wrath. We have become lazy and |
| 17152 | slothful. We have become envious. We have all of us | slothful. We have become envious. We have all of us | slothful. We have become envious. We have all of us |
| 17153 | become proud and arrogant. We all seek after fine and | become proud and arrogant. We all seek after fine and | become proud and arrogant. We all seek after fine and |
| 17154 | gorgeous apparel. We are boasters. We are lovers of vain | gorgeous apparel. We are boasters. We are lovers of vain | gorgeous apparel. We are boasters. We are lovers of vain |
| 17155 | glory. We are lovers of comfort. For he who cometh | | glory. We are lovers of comfort. For he who cometh | | glory. We are lovers of comfort. For he who cometh | |
| 17156 | among the brethren, instead of letting them teach him, | among the brethren, instead of letting them teach him, | among the brethren, instead of letting them teach him, |
| 17157 | wisheth to give instruction to the others, and wisheth to | wisheth to give instruction to the others, and wisheth to | wisheth to give instruction to the others, and wisheth to |
| 17158 | impart knowledge before he hath acquired properly that | impart knowledge before he hath acquired properly that | impart knowledge before he hath acquired properly that |
| 17159 | knowledge for himself. Ⲡⲉ wisheth to expound the law | knowledge for himself. Ⲡⲉ wisheth to expound the law | knowledge for himself. Pe wisheth to expound the law |
| 17160 | before he hath learned the law thoroughly. He wisheth to | before he hath learned the law thoroughly. He wisheth to | before he hath learned the law thoroughly. He wisheth to |
| page 487 | |||
| 17161 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM Ⲁ | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM ⲁ | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM a |
| 17162 | pose as a philosopher before he hath learned the letters. He | pose as a philosopher before he hath learned the letters. He | pose as a philosopher before he hath learned the letters. He |
| 17163 | wisheth to make them submit to him before he hath learned | wisheth to make them submit to him before he hath learned | wisheth to make them submit to him before he hath learned |
| 17164 | to rule himself, He wisheth to give orders [to others] | to rule himself, He wisheth to give orders [to others] | to rule himself, He wisheth to give orders [to others] |
| 17165 | before he hath learned to command himself. He who hath | before he hath learned to command himself. He who hath | before he hath learned to command himself. He who hath |
| 17166 | attained to the full height of his statare giveth [his] orders | attained to the full height of his statare giveth [his] orders | attained to the full height of his statare giveth [his] orders |
| 17167 | with authority, but he who is still a child giveth vague orders | with authority, but he who is still a child giveth vague orders | with authority, but he who is still a child giveth vague orders |
| 17168 | and contradicteth himself. If a wealthy man cometh in | and contradicteth himself. If a wealthy man cometh in | and contradicteth himself. If a wealthy man cometh in |
| 17169 | among the brethren he demandeth to be treated with great | among the brethren he demandeth to be treated with great | among the brethren he demandeth to be treated with great |
| 17170 | honour, and if a poor man cometh in among the brethren | honour, and if a poor man cometh in among the brethren | honour, and if a poor man cometh in among the brethren |
| 17171 | he looketh for a life of ease, the which he hath never known. | he looketh for a life of ease, the which he hath never known. | he looketh for a life of ease, the which he hath never known. |
| 17172 | If he hath been a workman in the world he will minister to | If he hath been a workman in the world he will minister to | If he hath been a workman in the world he will minister to |
| 17173 | his body most carefully and diligently so that it may become | his body most carefully and diligently so that it may become | his body most carefully and diligently so that it may become |
| 17174 | refined ; and he will make his hands to become soft. | refined ; and he will make his hands to become soft. | refined ; and he will make his hands to become soft. |
| 17175 | O my beloved brethren, who will not weep when he seeth | O my beloved brethren, who will not weep when he seeth | O my beloved brethren, who will not weep when he seeth |
| 17176 | that our instruction doth not increase ? Those who have sub- | that our instruction doth not increase ? Those who have sub- | that our instruction doth not increase ? Those who have sub- |
| 17177 | dued the world continue to think of the things which belong | dued the world continue to think of the things which belong | dued the world continue to think of the things which belong |
| 17178 | to the world. And those who desire them most of all are | to the world. And those who desire them most of all are | to the world. And those who desire them most of all are |
| 17179 | those who say, We have subdued [our desires] for the things | those who say, We have subdued [our desires] for the things | those who say, We have subdued [our desires] for the things |
| 17180 | of earth,’ and those who make most use of the things of the | of earth,’ and those who make most use of the things of the | of earth,’ and those who make most use of the things of the |
| 17181 | earth are they who say, ‘ We are spiritnally-minded.” They | earth are they who say, ‘ We are spiritnally-minded.” They | earth are they who say, ‘ We are spiritnally-minded.” They |
| 17182 | think upon the things of the flesh in the thoughts of [their] | think upon the things of the flesh in the thoughts of [their] | think upon the things of the flesh in the thoughts of [their] |
| 17183 | hearts. Ⲟ brethren, do ye not know the matter whereto we | hearts. Ⲟⲓ brethren, do ye not know the matter whereto we | hearts. Oi brethren, do ye not know the matter whereto we |
| 17184 | are invited ? Ⲟ brethren, do ye not know the honour whereto | are invited ? ⲟⲓ brethren, do ye not know the honour whereto | are invited ? oi brethren, do ye not know the honour whereto |
| 17185 | we have come? We are invited to abstinence, | and yet we Fol. 475 | we have come? We are invited to abstinence, | and yet we Fol. 475 | we have come? We are invited to abstinence, | and yet we Fol. 475 |
| 17186 | seek after delicate foods. We have come in naked, and we JA | seek after delicate foods. We have come in naked, and we JA | seek after delicate foods. We have come in naked, and we JA |
| 17187 | devote our care to rich and dainty apparel. We have come | devote our care to rich and dainty apparel. We have come | devote our care to rich and dainty apparel. We have come |
| 17188 | in to suffer with our Lord, and we seek after a life easy in | in to suffer with our Lord, and we seek after a life easy in | in to suffer with our Lord, and we seek after a life easy in |
| 17189 | every respect. We have come to be in subjection, and we | every respect. We have come to be in subjection, and we | every respect. We have come to be in subjection, and we |
| 17190 | all refuse to submit. We are all of us deaf when we are | all refuse to submit. We are all of us deaf when we are | all refuse to submit. We are all of us deaf when we are |
| 17191 | invited to meekness, and humility, and prudence. And we all | invited to meekness, and humility, and prudence. And we all | invited to meekness, and humility, and prudence. And we all |
| 17192 | act savagely towards each other. We cry out, but we do not | act savagely towards each other. We cry out, but we do not | act savagely towards each other. We cry out, but we do not |
| 17193 | understand the things which we are crying out. We listen, | understand the things which we are crying out. We listen, | understand the things which we are crying out. We listen, |
| 17194 | but the words do not enter into the ears of our heart. If | but the words do not enter into the ears of our heart. If | but the words do not enter into the ears of our heart. If |
| 17195 | a man cometh upon a dead man on the roadside his face | a man cometh upon a dead man on the roadside his face | a man cometh upon a dead man on the roadside his face |
| 17196 | changeth its colour, and his heart palpitateth. Let us see | changeth its colour, and his heart palpitateth. Let us see | changeth its colour, and his heart palpitateth. Let us see |
| page 488 | |||
| 17197 | Fol. 43 a | Fol. 43 a | Fol. 43 a |
| 17198 | Te | Te | Te |
| 17199 | Fol. 4 | Fol. 4 | Fol. 4 |
| 17200 | qe | qe | qe |
| 17201 | 412 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 412 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 412 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17202 | and let us hear the words of the apostles who died and of | and let us hear the words of the apostles who died and of | and let us hear the words of the apostles who died and of |
| 17203 | the prophets who were stoned, and instead of weeping and | the prophets who were stoned, and instead of weeping and | the prophets who were stoned, and instead of weeping and |
| 17204 | sighing let us laugh and make merry, and let us have no | sighing let us laugh and make merry, and let us have no | sighing let us laugh and make merry, and let us have no |
| 17205 | feeling of sorrow at all in the matter. | feeling of sorrow at all in the matter. | feeling of sorrow at all in the matter. |
| 17206 | We hear every day concerning the Word of God, that they | We hear every day concerning the Word of God, that they | We hear every day concerning the Word of God, that they |
| 17207 | persecuted Him, and treated Him with contempt, and | persecuted Him, and treated Him with contempt, and | persecuted Him, and treated Him with contempt, and |
| 17208 | scourged Ilim, and hung Him upon a Cross, and crucified | scourged Ilim, and hung Him upon a Cross, and crucified | scourged Ilim, and hung Him upon a Cross, and crucified |
| 17209 | Him, and wounded Him, and put Him to death, and that | Him, and wounded Him, and put Him to death, and that | Him, and wounded Him, and put Him to death, and that |
| 17210 | He died for our sins. And notwithstanding these things | we | He died for our sins. And notwithstanding these things | we | He died for our sins. And notwithstanding these things | we |
| 17211 | are in no wise afraid; on the contrary, our hearts go astray, | are in no wise afraid; on the contrary, our hearts go astray, | are in no wise afraid; on the contrary, our hearts go astray, |
| 17212 | and we remain in a state of carelessness, and we laugh at our | and we remain in a state of carelessness, and we laugh at our | and we remain in a state of carelessness, and we laugh at our |
| 17213 | anxieties. [And yet] the sun could not endure the contempt | anxieties. [And yet] the sun could not endure the contempt | anxieties. [And yet] the sun could not endure the contempt |
| 17214 | shewn to its Lord, for it was filled with grief, and withdrew | shewn to its Lord, for it was filled with grief, and withdrew | shewn to its Lord, for it was filled with grief, and withdrew |
| 17215 | its light, and there was darkness, but we ourselves do not | its light, and there was darkness, but we ourselves do not | its light, and there was darkness, but we ourselves do not |
| 17216 | wish to turn our hearts from the darkness to the light. | wish to turn our hearts from the darkness to the light. | wish to turn our hearts from the darkness to the light. |
| 17217 | The veil of His temple had committed no sin whatsoever, | The veil of His temple had committed no sin whatsoever, | The veil of His temple had committed no sin whatsoever, |
| 17218 | and yet it was rent down the middle thereof, but we our- | and yet it was rent down the middle thereof, but we our- | and yet it was rent down the middle thereof, but we our- |
| 17219 | selves do not wish to move our hearts, nor to weep for | selves do not wish to move our hearts, nor to weep for | selves do not wish to move our hearts, nor to weep for |
| 17220 | our sins. If the earth were to quake beneath us times | our sins. If the earth were to quake beneath us times | our sins. If the earth were to quake beneath us times |
| 17221 | without number, and tremble before the face of the Lord, | without number, and tremble before the face of the Lord, | without number, and tremble before the face of the Lord, |
| 17222 | still we should never be afraid, and we should continue | still we should never be afraid, and we should continue | still we should never be afraid, and we should continue |
| 17223 | to remain disobedient to the Lord. Similarly, if the earth | to remain disobedient to the Lord. Similarly, if the earth | to remain disobedient to the Lord. Similarly, if the earth |
| 17224 | were to open and to swallow up cities, and to bury them | were to open and to swallow up cities, and to bury them | were to open and to swallow up cities, and to bury them |
| 17225 | entirely because of the wrath of God, we should not be | entirely because of the wrath of God, we should not be | entirely because of the wrath of God, we should not be |
| 17226 | afraid. Similarly, if the sun were to hide itself times without | afraid. Similarly, if the sun were to hide itself times without | afraid. Similarly, if the sun were to hide itself times without |
| 17227 | number, and were to become dark at midday, and the dark- | number, and were to become dark at midday, and the dark- | number, and were to become dark at midday, and the dark- |
| 17228 | ness were to envelop us at noontide, still we should not be | ness were to envelop us at noontide, still we should not be | ness were to envelop us at noontide, still we should not be |
| 17229 | afraid, and our hearts would never feel troubled concerning it. | afraid, and our hearts would never feel troubled concerning it. | afraid, and our hearts would never feel troubled concerning it. |
| 17230 | And we should not be disturbed at the wars which break out | And we should not be disturbed at the wars which break out | And we should not be disturbed at the wars which break out |
| 17231 | with the Persians, and with the other barbarians, wherein | with the Persians, and with the other barbarians, wherein | with the Persians, and with the other barbarians, wherein |
| 17232 | they slay men, and invade their territories, and lay waste | the | they slay men, and invade their territories, and lay waste | the | they slay men, and invade their territories, and lay waste | the |
| 17233 | earth, and pour out blood in very large quantities. If we saw | earth, and pour out blood in very large quantities. If we saw | earth, and pour out blood in very large quantities. If we saw |
| 17234 | them [doing this] we should not be afraid, and flee to the feet | them [doing this] we should not be afraid, and flee to the feet | them [doing this] we should not be afraid, and flee to the feet |
| 17235 | of God with tears and repentance, and because of these things | of God with tears and repentance, and because of these things | of God with tears and repentance, and because of these things |
| 17236 | we should not turn aside from our evil ways. | we should not turn aside from our evil ways. | we should not turn aside from our evil ways. |
| page 489 | |||
| 17237 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 41 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 41 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 41 |
| 17238 | O brethren, let us repent, lest the wrath of God fall upon | O brethren, let us repent, lest the wrath of God fall upon | O brethren, let us repent, lest the wrath of God fall upon |
| 17239 | ns. Ⲟ brethren, let us cast ourselves down on the ground, | ns. Ⲟⲓ brethren, let us cast ourselves down on the ground, | ns. Oi brethren, let us cast ourselves down on the ground, |
| 17240 | and let us weep, so that we may do away the wrath of God, | and let us weep, so that we may do away the wrath of God, | and let us weep, so that we may do away the wrath of God, |
| 17241 | and that He may forgive us, for we have provoked Him to | and that He may forgive us, for we have provoked Him to | and that He may forgive us, for we have provoked Him to |
| 17242 | wrath. O brethren, let us humble our souls with fasting and | wrath. O brethren, let us humble our souls with fasting and | wrath. O brethren, let us humble our souls with fasting and |
| 17243 | with sorrow, and with vigils by night, and let us walk in the | with sorrow, and with vigils by night, and let us walk in the | with sorrow, and with vigils by night, and let us walk in the |
| 17244 | truth, that He may shew compassion upon us, and may fill | truth, that He may shew compassion upon us, and may fill | truth, that He may shew compassion upon us, and may fill |
| 17245 | the earth with joy. Let us mourn, so that the Holy Spirit | the earth with joy. Let us mourn, so that the Holy Spirit | the earth with joy. Let us mourn, so that the Holy Spirit |
| 17246 | may comfort us and may make us lift ourselves up in gladness. | may comfort us and may make us lift ourselves up in gladness. | may comfort us and may make us lift ourselves up in gladness. |
| 17247 | Let us cast away from us our evil habits. Let us array | Let us cast away from us our evil habits. Let us array | Let us cast away from us our evil habits. Let us array |
| 17248 | ourselves in the virtues of goodness, especially we who have | ourselves in the virtues of goodness, especially we who have | ourselves in the virtues of goodness, especially we who have |
| 17249 | been made to be worthy of the conversation (or, citizenship) | been made to be worthy of the conversation (or, citizenship) | been made to be worthy of the conversation (or, citizenship) |
| 17250 | of the angels. Let us lay down for ourselves the measure | of the angels. Let us lay down for ourselves the measure | of the angels. Let us lay down for ourselves the measure |
| 17251 | and canon of goodness. Let us emulate the life of our | and canon of goodness. Let us emulate the life of our | and canon of goodness. Let us emulate the life of our |
| 17252 | fathers, and first of all let us continue in patient endurance. | fathers, and first of all let us continue in patient endurance. | fathers, and first of all let us continue in patient endurance. |
| 17253 | Let us not work hard to-day | so that we may relax our Fol. 49a | Let us not work hard to-day | so that we may relax our Fol. 49a | Let us not work hard to-day | so that we may relax our Fol. 49a |
| 17254 | efforts to-morrow. Let us not walk to-day wishing for az | efforts to-morrow. Let us not walk to-day wishing for az | efforts to-morrow. Let us not walk to-day wishing for az |
| 17255 | a covering for the top of the foot, lest we come to-morrow | a covering for the top of the foot, lest we come to-morrow | a covering for the top of the foot, lest we come to-morrow |
| 17256 | to ask for a beautiful sandal to cover the sole thereof. Let | to ask for a beautiful sandal to cover the sole thereof. Let | to ask for a beautiful sandal to cover the sole thereof. Let |
| 17257 | us not put on our bodies to-day a shoulder-covering or a piece | us not put on our bodies to-day a shoulder-covering or a piece | us not put on our bodies to-day a shoulder-covering or a piece |
| 17258 | of sacking, or to-morrow we shall certainly ask for a fine | of sacking, or to-morrow we shall certainly ask for a fine | of sacking, or to-morrow we shall certainly ask for a fine |
| 17259 | shirt made of soft and dainty stuff. Walk not to-day with | shirt made of soft and dainty stuff. Walk not to-day with | shirt made of soft and dainty stuff. Walk not to-day with |
| 17260 | excessive prudence, or to-morrow thou wilt certainly walk to | excessive prudence, or to-morrow thou wilt certainly walk to | excessive prudence, or to-morrow thou wilt certainly walk to |
| 17261 | destruction. Walk not to-day blindly obedient, or to-morrow | destruction. Walk not to-day blindly obedient, or to-morrow | destruction. Walk not to-day blindly obedient, or to-morrow |
| 17262 | thou wilt certainly be disobedient, and thou wilt be troubled | thou wilt certainly be disobedient, and thou wilt be troubled | thou wilt certainly be disobedient, and thou wilt be troubled |
| 17263 | with obstinacy or contradictoriness. Walk not to-day humbly | with obstinacy or contradictoriness. Walk not to-day humbly | with obstinacy or contradictoriness. Walk not to-day humbly |
| 17264 | and in lowlymindedness, or to-morrow thou wilt walk con- | and in lowlymindedness, or to-morrow thou wilt walk con- | and in lowlymindedness, or to-morrow thou wilt walk con- |
| 17265 | ceitedly and arrogantly. Be not to-day in a state of weeping | ceitedly and arrogantly. Be not to-day in a state of weeping | ceitedly and arrogantly. Be not to-day in a state of weeping |
| 17266 | and mourning for thy sins, or to-morrow thou wilt certainly | and mourning for thy sins, or to-morrow thou wilt certainly | and mourning for thy sins, or to-morrow thou wilt certainly |
| 17267 | be over-confident, and thou wilt walk with over-boldness, | be over-confident, and thou wilt walk with over-boldness, | be over-confident, and thou wilt walk with over-boldness, |
| 17268 | and with the laughter which ariseth from folly. Do not sleep | and with the laughter which ariseth from folly. Do not sleep | and with the laughter which ariseth from folly. Do not sleep |
| 17269 | on the ground to-day, and to-morrow sleep in some bed which | on the ground to-day, and to-morrow sleep in some bed which | on the ground to-day, and to-morrow sleep in some bed which |
| 17270 | is high above the ground. | is high above the ground. | is high above the ground. |
| 17271 | I adjure you, O my brethren, to do none of these things, | I adjure you, O my brethren, to do none of these things, | I adjure you, O my brethren, to do none of these things, |
| 17272 | but make moderation your guide, and set a fixed measure to | but make moderation your guide, and set a fixed measure to | but make moderation your guide, and set a fixed measure to |
| page 490 | |||
| 17273 | Fol. 49b | Fol. 49b | Fol. 49b |
| 17274 | fi | fi | fi |
| 17275 | Fol 50a | Fol 50a | Fol 50a |
| 17276 | qo | qo | qo |
| 17277 | 414 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 414 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 414 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17278 | your patient endurance and to your perseverance, in order | your patient endurance and to your perseverance, in order | your patient endurance and to your perseverance, in order |
| 17279 | that ye may be able to fulfil your lives in the manner which | that ye may be able to fulfil your lives in the manner which | that ye may be able to fulfil your lives in the manner which |
| 17280 | is pleasing unto God. And then each one of you shall be | is pleasing unto God. And then each one of you shall be | is pleasing unto God. And then each one of you shall be |
| 17281 | of use | to his neighbour in every way, and ye shall be able to | of use | to his neighbour in every way, and ye shall be able to | of use | to his neighbour in every way, and ye shall be able to |
| 17282 | mortify your bodies by your asceticism, and to help your | mortify your bodies by your asceticism, and to help your | mortify your bodies by your asceticism, and to help your |
| 17283 | fathers and your brethren according to God. Hear what the | fathers and your brethren according to God. Hear what the | fathers and your brethren according to God. Hear what the |
| 17284 | Lord spake, saying, ‘ According to what ye wish that men | Lord spake, saying, ‘ According to what ye wish that men | Lord spake, saying, ‘ According to what ye wish that men |
| 17285 | should do unto you, even so do ye yoursclves Ϥⲟ | should do unto you, even so do ye yoursclves ϥⲟⲓ | should do unto you, even so do ye yoursclves foi |
| 17286 | O my beloved one, do thou persevere in thy good work, | O my beloved one, do thou persevere in thy good work, | O my beloved one, do thou persevere in thy good work, |
| 17287 | and thou shalt be strong therein, and shalt not remove thyself | and thou shalt be strong therein, and shalt not remove thyself | and thou shalt be strong therein, and shalt not remove thyself |
| 17288 | from it. For our fathers made perfect their perfectness, and | from it. For our fathers made perfect their perfectness, and | from it. For our fathers made perfect their perfectness, and |
| 17289 | they persevered in one rule, and the work which they began | they persevered in one rule, and the work which they began | they persevered in one rule, and the work which they began |
| 17290 | they completed in patient endurance. There were some who | they completed in patient endurance. There were some who | they completed in patient endurance. There were some who |
| 17291 | passed forty or fifty years without changing the manner of | passed forty or fifty years without changing the manner of | passed forty or fifty years without changing the manner of |
| 17292 | their good life of continence. They ceased to make changes | their good life of continence. They ceased to make changes | their good life of continence. They ceased to make changes |
| 17293 | in what they ate and drank, they kept a firm hold on their | in what they ate and drank, they kept a firm hold on their | in what they ate and drank, they kept a firm hold on their |
| 17294 | tongue, they slept upon the ground, they walked in humility, | tongue, they slept upon the ground, they walked in humility, | tongue, they slept upon the ground, they walked in humility, |
| 17295 | and gentleness, and faith, and love, and singleness of heart. | and gentleness, and faith, and love, and singleness of heart. | and gentleness, and faith, and love, and singleness of heart. |
| 17296 | They loved their neighbours, which is the bond of spiritual | They loved their neighbours, which is the bond of spiritual | They loved their neighbours, which is the bond of spiritual |
| 17297 | perfection. After all these things there remained to them | perfection. After all these things there remained to them | perfection. After all these things there remained to them |
| 17298 | nothing more upon the earth, | and they withdrew from the | nothing more upon the earth, | and they withdrew from the | nothing more upon the earth, | and they withdrew from the |
| 17299 | care (or, anxiety) of this life, and they devoted themselves | care (or, anxiety) of this life, and they devoted themselves | care (or, anxiety) of this life, and they devoted themselves |
| 17300 | most strenuously to prayer, and to vigils by night, with tears | most strenuously to prayer, and to vigils by night, with tears | most strenuously to prayer, and to vigils by night, with tears |
| 17301 | and groanings. Their bodies became unto them at need | and groanings. Their bodies became unto them at need | and groanings. Their bodies became unto them at need |
| 17302 | things of the greatest utility. They trampled upon pride, | things of the greatest utility. They trampled upon pride, | things of the greatest utility. They trampled upon pride, |
| 17303 | they suppressed wrath, gold and silver became strange things | they suppressed wrath, gold and silver became strange things | they suppressed wrath, gold and silver became strange things |
| 17304 | unto them, and through their sufferings and their tribulations | unto them, and through their sufferings and their tribulations | unto them, and through their sufferings and their tribulations |
| 17305 | they became purified from every evil thing. Therefore God | they became purified from every evil thing. Therefore God | they became purified from every evil thing. Therefore God |
| 17306 | took up His abode in them, and He received glory from them, | took up His abode in them, and He received glory from them, | took up His abode in them, and He received glory from them, |
| 17307 | and every one who became acquainted with them, and those | and every one who became acquainted with them, and those | and every one who became acquainted with them, and those |
| 17308 | who heard concerning them, were wont to praise them and to | who heard concerning them, were wont to praise them and to | who heard concerning them, were wont to praise them and to |
| 17309 | ascribe glory to God. | ascribe glory to God. | ascribe glory to God. |
| 17310 | Let us then emulate them, and let us forsake every evil | Let us then emulate them, and let us forsake every evil | Let us then emulate them, and let us forsake every evil |
| 17311 | thing [and] those things which God hateth, so that when we | thing [and] those things which God hateth, so that when we | thing [and] those things which God hateth, so that when we |
| 17312 | 1 Matt. vii. 12. | 1 Matt. vii. 12. | 1 Matt. vii. 12. |
| page 491 | |||
| 17313 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 45 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 45 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 45 |
| 17314 | have made ourselves pure God may dwell in us, and deliver | have made ourselves pure God may dwell in us, and deliver | have made ourselves pure God may dwell in us, and deliver |
| 17315 | us from the Evil One. Consider now the following matter | us from the Evil One. Consider now the following matter | us from the Evil One. Consider now the following matter |
| 17316 | carefully. If a man were to thrust thee into the mud, and | carefully. If a man were to thrust thee into the mud, and | carefully. If a man were to thrust thee into the mud, and |
| 17317 | wished to leave thee in the mire, wouldst thou not cling | wished to leave thee in the mire, wouldst thou not cling | wished to leave thee in the mire, wouldst thou not cling |
| 17318 | to him? If now, thou who art a worm, art not able to | to him? If now, thou who art a worm, art not able to | to him? If now, thou who art a worm, art not able to |
| 17319 | endure this [mire], how is it possible for God, Who is spotless, | endure this [mire], how is it possible for God, Who is spotless, | endure this [mire], how is it possible for God, Who is spotless, |
| 17320 | and without blemish, and holy, to dwell within thee when | and without blemish, and holy, to dwell within thee when | and without blemish, and holy, to dwell within thee when |
| 17321 | thou art | immersed in the mire of filth and corruption? Fol. 505 | thou art | immersed in the mire of filth and corruption? Fol. 505 | thou art | immersed in the mire of filth and corruption? Fol. 505 |
| 17322 | Let us then purify ourselves, O my heloved, so that God may ⲣ︦ | Let us then purify ourselves, O my heloved, so that God may ⲉⲣ | Let us then purify ourselves, O my heloved, so that God may er |
| 17323 | take up His abode in us, and let us make ourselves to be like | take up His abode in us, and let us make ourselves to be like | take up His abode in us, and let us make ourselves to be like |
| 17324 | unto Him. Disgrace not His Holy Name, which hath been | unto Him. Disgrace not His Holy Name, which hath been | unto Him. Disgrace not His Holy Name, which hath been |
| 17325 | proclaimed over us, for we are called ‘Christians’ after the | proclaimed over us, for we are called ‘Christians’ after the | proclaimed over us, for we are called ‘Christians’ after the |
| 17326 | Name of Christ. Let us walk in truth, for those who love | Name of Christ. Let us walk in truth, for those who love | Name of Christ. Let us walk in truth, for those who love |
| 17327 | the Christ [among us] in them shall the Holy Spirit dwell. | the Christ [among us] in them shall the Holy Spirit dwell. | the Christ [among us] in them shall the Holy Spirit dwell. |
| 17328 | And in the place wherein the Christ dwelleth there is freedom. | And in the place wherein the Christ dwelleth there is freedom. | And in the place wherein the Christ dwelleth there is freedom. |
| 17329 | Let us be sober, for we know that He hath invited us to His | Let us be sober, for we know that He hath invited us to His | Let us be sober, for we know that He hath invited us to His |
| 17330 | wedding feast. Let us love Him as He hath loved us. Let | wedding feast. Let us love Him as He hath loved us. Let | wedding feast. Let us love Him as He hath loved us. Let |
| 17331 | us strive in everything so that we may be worthy of His | us strive in everything so that we may be worthy of His | us strive in everything so that we may be worthy of His |
| 17332 | bridal chamber, Let us not be careless about our apparel and | bridal chamber, Let us not be careless about our apparel and | bridal chamber, Let us not be careless about our apparel and |
| 17333 | allow it to become soiled, lest they bind us in fetters and cast | allow it to become soiled, lest they bind us in fetters and cast | allow it to become soiled, lest they bind us in fetters and cast |
| 17334 | us forth from the wedding chamber, and pass judgement | us forth from the wedding chamber, and pass judgement | us forth from the wedding chamber, and pass judgement |
| 17335 | upon us for two offences, namely, though we have come forth | upon us for two offences, namely, though we have come forth | upon us for two offences, namely, though we have come forth |
| 17336 | from the world, we still meditate on the things of the world, | from the world, we still meditate on the things of the world, | from the world, we still meditate on the things of the world, |
| 17337 | and though we flee from the things which appertain to the | and though we flee from the things which appertain to the | and though we flee from the things which appertain to the |
| 17338 | flesh, we yet seek after bodily ease and comfort. Do not | flesh, we yet seek after bodily ease and comfort. Do not | flesh, we yet seek after bodily ease and comfort. Do not |
| 17339 | these things, O my beloved, but remember that the day of | these things, O my beloved, but remember that the day of | these things, O my beloved, but remember that the day of |
| 17340 | the Lord cometh like a thief. | the Lord cometh like a thief. | the Lord cometh like a thief. |
| 17341 | Let us be afraid lest that day | come upon us suddenly (or, Foi. 514 | Let us be afraid lest that day | come upon us suddenly (or, Foi. 514 | Let us be afraid lest that day | come upon us suddenly (or, Foi. 514 |
| 17342 | unexpectedly), and we are found to be naked, and in a Pa | unexpectedly), and we are found to be naked, and in a Pa | unexpectedly), and we are found to be naked, and in a Pa |
| 17343 | miserable state. For it shall come suddenly, and we shall | miserable state. For it shall come suddenly, and we shall | miserable state. For it shall come suddenly, and we shall |
| 17344 | not know how to repent; and it shall be even as he saith, | not know how to repent; and it shall be even as he saith, | not know how to repent; and it shall be even as he saith, |
| 17345 | ‘In the days of Noah they were eating, and drinking, and | ‘In the days of Noah they were eating, and drinking, and | ‘In the days of Noah they were eating, and drinking, and |
| 17346 | marrying wives, and living together, and they knew nothing | marrying wives, and living together, and they knew nothing | marrying wives, and living together, and they knew nothing |
| 17347 | until the flood came and destroyed them all’! Let us then | until the flood came and destroyed them all’! Let us then | until the flood came and destroyed them all’! Let us then |
| 17348 | 1 Matt. xxiv. 3 Luke xvii. 26. | 1 Matt. xxiv. 3 Luke xvii. 26. | 1 Matt. xxiv. 3 Luke xvii. 26. |
| page 492 | |||
| 17349 | 416 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 416 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 416 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17350 | have fear within ourselves, O my beloved, and let us be pre- | have fear within ourselves, O my beloved, and let us be pre- | have fear within ourselves, O my beloved, and let us be pre- |
| 17351 | pared, lest it (i. e. the day of the Lord) come upon us, and we | pared, lest it (i. e. the day of the Lord) come upon us, and we | pared, lest it (i. e. the day of the Lord) come upon us, and we |
| 17352 | be unprepared, and there shall be no help for us. The day is | be unprepared, and there shall be no help for us. The day is | be unprepared, and there shall be no help for us. The day is |
| 17353 | drawing nigh, and the things which are written shall be | drawing nigh, and the things which are written shall be | drawing nigh, and the things which are written shall be |
| 17354 | fulfilled, and they shall come to an end, and then there shall | fulfilled, and they shall come to an end, and then there shall | fulfilled, and they shall come to an end, and then there shall |
| 17355 | be nothing left except the works of Antichrist. For needs | be nothing left except the works of Antichrist. For needs | be nothing left except the works of Antichrist. For needs |
| 17356 | must that his wickedness be completed, when the Roman | must that his wickedness be completed, when the Roman | must that his wickedness be completed, when the Roman |
| 17357 | Empire shall have come to an end. | Empire shall have come to an end. | Empire shall have come to an end. |
| 17358 | Already, already, He Who shall come is coming, and He | Already, already, He Who shall come is coming, and He | Already, already, He Who shall come is coming, and He |
| 17359 | shall not tarry. Let no man who wisheth to reign with | shall not tarry. Let no man who wisheth to reign with | shall not tarry. Let no man who wisheth to reign with |
| 17360 | the King, the Christ, shew himself careless in respect of | the King, the Christ, shew himself careless in respect of | the King, the Christ, shew himself careless in respect of |
| 17361 | Him, for the time draweth nigh, according to that which is | Him, for the time draweth nigh, according to that which is | Him, for the time draweth nigh, according to that which is |
| 17362 | written in the Apocalypse. Therefore let him that wisheth | written in the Apocalypse. Therefore let him that wisheth | written in the Apocalypse. Therefore let him that wisheth |
| 17363 | to escape the fire of Gehenna and the worm which sleepeth | to escape the fire of Gehenna and the worm which sleepeth | to escape the fire of Gehenna and the worm which sleepeth |
| 17364 | not struggle strenuously ; let him have fear in his heart, | not struggle strenuously ; let him have fear in his heart, | not struggle strenuously ; let him have fear in his heart, |
| 17365 | and let him keep vigil. Let him that wisheth to be consoled | and let him keep vigil. Let him that wisheth to be consoled | and let him keep vigil. Let him that wisheth to be consoled |
| 17366 | [in the next world] sorrow in this; let him that wisheth for | [in the next world] sorrow in this; let him that wisheth for | [in the next world] sorrow in this; let him that wisheth for |
| 17367 | an exalted state in the kingdom which is in the heavens | an exalted state in the kingdom which is in the heavens | an exalted state in the kingdom which is in the heavens |
| 17368 | Fol. 51» humble himself now, in this world. | Let him that wisheth to | Fol. 51» humble himself now, in this world. | Let him that wisheth to | Fol. 51» humble himself now, in this world. | Let him that wisheth to |
| 17369 | pb | pb | pb |
| 17370 | rejoice with the angels weep now, in this world. Be sober, | rejoice with the angels weep now, in this world. Be sober, | rejoice with the angels weep now, in this world. Be sober, |
| 17371 | let your lamps burn brightly, put oil in your flasks. Let | let your lamps burn brightly, put oil in your flasks. Let | let your lamps burn brightly, put oil in your flasks. Let |
| 17372 | your apparel be splendid. Watch. Sleep not at the wrong | your apparel be splendid. Watch. Sleep not at the wrong | your apparel be splendid. Watch. Sleep not at the wrong |
| 17373 | time (or, even for a moment). Enter into the chamber of | time (or, even for a moment). Enter into the chamber of | time (or, even for a moment). Enter into the chamber of |
| 17374 | the Bridegroom, which is full of joy and gladness for ever. | the Bridegroom, which is full of joy and gladness for ever. | the Bridegroom, which is full of joy and gladness for ever. |
| 17375 | For the city of the King, the true Bridegroom, which is full | For the city of the King, the true Bridegroom, which is full | For the city of the King, the true Bridegroom, which is full |
| 17376 | of every kind of good thing, is the Jerusalem of heaven; it | of every kind of good thing, is the Jerusalem of heaven; it | of every kind of good thing, is the Jerusalem of heaven; it |
| 17377 | is full of light, there is no darkness therein, and therein is the | is full of light, there is no darkness therein, and therein is the | is full of light, there is no darkness therein, and therein is the |
| 17378 | fountain which is filled with the water of life. Whosoever | fountain which is filled with the water of life. Whosoever | fountain which is filled with the water of life. Whosoever |
| 17379 | wisheth to dwell therein with the King, the Christ, let him | wisheth to dwell therein with the King, the Christ, let him | wisheth to dwell therein with the King, the Christ, let him |
| 17380 | make haste to prepare himself. For the time is becoming | make haste to prepare himself. For the time is becoming | make haste to prepare himself. For the time is becoming |
| 17381 | less, the day is declining, and there is nothing whereby he | less, the day is declining, and there is nothing whereby he | less, the day is declining, and there is nothing whereby he |
| 17382 | can know what shall happen unto him. Let us not sleep, | can know what shall happen unto him. Let us not sleep, | can know what shall happen unto him. Let us not sleep, |
| 17383 | lest He shut the door in our faces, and say, ‘I know you not,’ | lest He shut the door in our faces, and say, ‘I know you not,’ | lest He shut the door in our faces, and say, ‘I know you not,’ |
| 17384 | and there come upon us a black cloud, and earthquake, and | and there come upon us a black cloud, and earthquake, and | and there come upon us a black cloud, and earthquake, and |
| 17385 | thunders, and thunderbolts (?), and lightnings, and tribula- | thunders, and thunderbolts (?), and lightnings, and tribula- | thunders, and thunderbolts (?), and lightnings, and tribula- |
| page 493 | |||
| 17386 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM Ⲱ︦ | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM ⲱ | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM ō |
| 17387 | tions on every side of us, and we shall have no place whither | tions on every side of us, and we shall have no place whither | tions on every side of us, and we shall have no place whither |
| 17388 | to make our escape. | to make our escape. | to make our escape. |
| 17389 | O my brethren, let us repent, and let us not be judged [in] | O my brethren, let us repent, and let us not be judged [in] | O my brethren, let us repent, and let us not be judged [in] |
| 17390 | the Judgement of God. Hearken unto the Collector of | the Judgement of God. Hearken unto the Collector of | the Judgement of God. Hearken unto the Collector of |
| 17391 | Proverbs who spake, saying, ‘ When | tribulation cometh Fol. 52 | Proverbs who spake, saying, ‘ When | tribulation cometh Fol. 52 | Proverbs who spake, saying, ‘ When | tribulation cometh Fol. 52 |
| 17392 | upon you, and would return, it shall happen that ye shall ⲣ︦ⲅ︦ | upon you, and would return, it shall happen that ye shall ⲣ︦ⲅ︦ | upon you, and would return, it shall happen that ye shall r︦ġ︦ |
| 17393 | call upon me, but I will not hearken unto you. For I called | call upon me, but I will not hearken unto you. For I called | call upon me, but I will not hearken unto you. For I called |
| 17394 | unto you, and ye would not hearken unto me, and I sent | unto you, and ye would not hearken unto me, and I sent | unto you, and ye would not hearken unto me, and I sent |
| 17395 | abroad my words, but ye paid no attention to them. Let | abroad my words, but ye paid no attention to them. Let | abroad my words, but ye paid no attention to them. Let |
| 17396 | us then hearken unto the Lord. Let us recognize that we are | us then hearken unto the Lord. Let us recognize that we are | us then hearken unto the Lord. Let us recognize that we are |
| 17397 | sojourners.? Let us use our earnest endeavours to enter into | sojourners.? Let us use our earnest endeavours to enter into | sojourners.? Let us use our earnest endeavours to enter into |
| 17398 | our own city. And, O brethren, we are spiritual merchants. | our own city. And, O brethren, we are spiritual merchants. | our own city. And, O brethren, we are spiritual merchants. |
| 17399 | Let us acquire for ourselves the precious Stone, the Pearl, the | Let us acquire for ourselves the precious Stone, the Pearl, the | Let us acquire for ourselves the precious Stone, the Pearl, the |
| 17400 | Christ Jesus. Woe be unto the man who shall net acquire it | Christ Jesus. Woe be unto the man who shall net acquire it | Christ Jesus. Woe be unto the man who shall net acquire it |
| 17401 | for himself, for such a man, in my opinion, handeth himself | for himself, for such a man, in my opinion, handeth himself | for himself, for such a man, in my opinion, handeth himself |
| 17402 | over to destruction. Ⲟ brethren, is it possible that ye do not | over to destruction. Ⲟⲓ brethren, is it possible that ye do not | over to destruction. Oi brethren, is it possible that ye do not |
| 17403 | know that we are branches of the True Vine,* the Christ, and | know that we are branches of the True Vine,* the Christ, and | know that we are branches of the True Vine,* the Christ, and |
| 17404 | that the Father of fhe Christ is the Husbandman? Take | that the Father of fhe Christ is the Husbandman? Take | that the Father of fhe Christ is the Husbandman? Take |
| 17405 | heed then, O brethren, lest any one of you remain without | heed then, O brethren, lest any one of you remain without | heed then, O brethren, lest any one of you remain without |
| 17406 | fruit. But know ye that it is the Father Who cultivateth | fruit. But know ye that it is the Father Who cultivateth | fruit. But know ye that it is the Father Who cultivateth |
| 17407 | the vine, and those branches which yield fruit He doth | the vine, and those branches which yield fruit He doth | the vine, and those branches which yield fruit He doth |
| 17408 | cleanse, so that the vine may bring forth still more fruit. | cleanse, so that the vine may bring forth still more fruit. | cleanse, so that the vine may bring forth still more fruit. |
| 17409 | Those branches which yield not fruit Ⲡⲉ striketh off from the | Those branches which yield not fruit ⲡⲉ striketh off from the | Those branches which yield not fruit pe striketh off from the |
| 17410 | vine, so that He may burn them in the fire. | vine, so that He may burn them in the fire. | vine, so that He may burn them in the fire. |
| 17411 | Let us then look | to ourselves, O brethren, lest we become Fol. 525 | Let us then look | to ourselves, O brethren, lest we become Fol. 525 | Let us then look | to ourselves, O brethren, lest we become Fol. 525 |
| 17412 | careless, and we produce no fruit, and we become cut off from ⲣ︦ⲇ︦ | careless, and we produce no fruit, and we become cut off from ⲣ︦ⲇ︦ | careless, and we produce no fruit, and we become cut off from r︦ḋ︦ |
| 17413 | the vine, and we become strangers to the Christ, and are cast | the vine, and we become strangers to the Christ, and are cast | the vine, and we become strangers to the Christ, and are cast |
| 17414 | into Gehenna wherein is the fire which is unquenchable. | into Gehenna wherein is the fire which is unquenchable. | into Gehenna wherein is the fire which is unquenchable. |
| 17415 | And, O my brethren, we are the good seed which the Lord | And, O my brethren, we are the good seed which the Lord | And, O my brethren, we are the good seed which the Lord |
| 17416 | of the earth, the Christ, cast into His field. Iiet us know | of the earth, the Christ, cast into His field. Iiet us know | of the earth, the Christ, cast into His field. Iiet us know |
| 17417 | then, and let us understand, that the harvest is drawing | then, and let us understand, that the harvest is drawing | then, and let us understand, that the harvest is drawing |
| 17418 | nigh, and that the reapers are ready for the harvest for which | nigh, and that the reapers are ready for the harvest for which | nigh, and that the reapers are ready for the harvest for which |
| 17419 | they wait by the command of God. Let us look to it then | they wait by the command of God. Let us look to it then | they wait by the command of God. Let us look to it then |
| 17420 | 1 Prov. i. 24-30. ⲓ Pet. i.17; ii. 11. | 1 Prov. i. 24-30. Ⲓ Pet. i.17; ii. 11. | 1 Prov. i. 24-30. I Pet. i.17; ii. 11. |
| 17421 | 3 Matt. xiii. 46. ¢ John xv, 1. | 3 Matt. xiii. 46. ¢ John xv, 1. | 3 Matt. xiii. 46. ¢ John xv, 1. |
| 17422 | 3H | 3H | 3H |
| page 494 | |||
| 17423 | Fol. 53 a | Fol. 53 a | Fol. 53 a |
| 17424 | RG | RG | RG |
| 17425 | 418 THE ASKRTIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 418 THE ASKRTIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 418 THE ASKRTIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17426 | that we do not allow tares to fall among us, for [if we do] | that we do not allow tares to fall among us, for [if we do] | that we do not allow tares to fall among us, for [if we do] |
| 17427 | they will tie us in bundles for the fire. Is it possible that ye | they will tie us in bundles for the fire. Is it possible that ye | they will tie us in bundles for the fire. Is it possible that ye |
| 17428 | do not know, O brethren, that we are bound to sail over | do not know, O brethren, that we are bound to sail over | do not know, O brethren, that we are bound to sail over |
| 17429 | the sea which is full of terror ? Therefore I am afraid lest | the sea which is full of terror ? Therefore I am afraid lest | the sea which is full of terror ? Therefore I am afraid lest |
| 17430 | a gale of wind spring up suddenly, and we be seized thereby, | a gale of wind spring up suddenly, and we be seized thereby, | a gale of wind spring up suddenly, and we be seized thereby, |
| 17431 | and buffeted thereby, and we be irresistibly driven onwards | and buffeted thereby, and we be irresistibly driven onwards | and buffeted thereby, and we be irresistibly driven onwards |
| 17432 | on its wings and borne to the Valley of Judgement, when | on its wings and borne to the Valley of Judgement, when | on its wings and borne to the Valley of Judgement, when |
| 17433 | we shall be unable to find an apology. And whilst we are | we shall be unable to find an apology. And whilst we are | we shall be unable to find an apology. And whilst we are |
| 17434 | weeping there over our careless indifference we shall see | weeping there over our careless indifference we shall see | weeping there over our careless indifference we shall see |
| 17435 | others who are glad, and who are exulting and rejoicing. As | others who are glad, and who are exulting and rejoicing. As | others who are glad, and who are exulting and rejoicing. As |
| 17436 | for us they will drag us away down to Amente, and to | for us they will drag us away down to Amente, and to | for us they will drag us away down to Amente, and to |
| 17437 | tribulations, and sufferings, and sorrow of heart, and bitter | tribulations, and sufferings, and sorrow of heart, and bitter | tribulations, and sufferings, and sorrow of heart, and bitter |
| 17438 | sighings, | because of our careless indifference and our supine- | sighings, | because of our careless indifference and our supine- | sighings, | because of our careless indifference and our supine- |
| 17439 | ness, inasmuch as we had not prepared ourselves before these | ness, inasmuch as we had not prepared ourselves before these | ness, inasmuch as we had not prepared ourselves before these |
| 17440 | troubles overtook us. | troubles overtook us. | troubles overtook us. |
| 17441 | Let us then be not careless, O brethren, for the Judgement | Let us then be not careless, O brethren, for the Judgement | Let us then be not careless, O brethren, for the Judgement |
| 17442 | of God is an awful thing. Let us not permit the passion of | of God is an awful thing. Let us not permit the passion of | of God is an awful thing. Let us not permit the passion of |
| 17443 | the flesh to make us strangers to the city of the Christ, and | the flesh to make us strangers to the city of the Christ, and | the flesh to make us strangers to the city of the Christ, and |
| 17444 | to cast us away from the chamber of the Bridegroom, lest | to cast us away from the chamber of the Bridegroom, lest | to cast us away from the chamber of the Bridegroom, lest |
| 17445 | we fall down into the place of weeping and the gnashing of | we fall down into the place of weeping and the gnashing of | we fall down into the place of weeping and the gnashing of |
| 17446 | teeth. On the contrary, let us be sober, O brethren, and let us | teeth. On the contrary, let us be sober, O brethren, and let us | teeth. On the contrary, let us be sober, O brethren, and let us |
| 17447 | know that we have taken upon ourselves the garb of monkhood. | know that we have taken upon ourselves the garb of monkhood. | know that we have taken upon ourselves the garb of monkhood. |
| 17448 | Let us not permit ourselves to fall under the passions of the | Let us not permit ourselves to fall under the passions of the | Let us not permit ourselves to fall under the passions of the |
| 17449 | flesh, and allow them to have dominion over us. The amuse- | flesh, and allow them to have dominion over us. The amuse- | flesh, and allow them to have dominion over us. The amuse- |
| 17450 | ments of dissipation, and idle pleasures, and effeminate games | ments of dissipation, and idle pleasures, and effeminate games | ments of dissipation, and idle pleasures, and effeminate games |
| 17451 | and pastimes are manifest among us because we are destitute | and pastimes are manifest among us because we are destitute | and pastimes are manifest among us because we are destitute |
| 17452 | of the glory of God. Similarly, mad lusts and desires for the | of the glory of God. Similarly, mad lusts and desires for the | of the glory of God. Similarly, mad lusts and desires for the |
| 17453 | vain and foolish things of this life are manifest among us | vain and foolish things of this life are manifest among us | vain and foolish things of this life are manifest among us |
| 17454 | because we seek after the things which are polluted. The love | because we seek after the things which are polluted. The love | because we seek after the things which are polluted. The love |
| 17455 | of money and pride are manifest among us because we do not | of money and pride are manifest among us because we do not | of money and pride are manifest among us because we do not |
| 17456 | love God. Envy and jealousy indicate that the love of God is | love God. Envy and jealousy indicate that the love of God is | love God. Envy and jealousy indicate that the love of God is |
| 17457 | not in us. The flesh, which is tender and delicate by reason of | not in us. The flesh, which is tender and delicate by reason of | not in us. The flesh, which is tender and delicate by reason of |
| 17458 | frequent bathings and anointings, appeareth in us because we | frequent bathings and anointings, appeareth in us because we | frequent bathings and anointings, appeareth in us because we |
| 17459 | Tol. 533 love passions, and because we are the slaves | of polluted | Tol. 533 love passions, and because we are the slaves | of polluted | Tol. 533 love passions, and because we are the slaves | of polluted |
| 17460 | Be | Be | Be |
| 17461 | things. Our mouth is open, and we are never silent, and | things. Our mouth is open, and we are never silent, and | things. Our mouth is open, and we are never silent, and |
| page 495 | |||
| 17462 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA LPIIRAIM 4. | THE ASKETIKON OF APA LPIIRAIM 4. | THE ASKETIKON OF APA LPIIRAIM 4. |
| 17463 | [we utter] what words we please; whether they are good | [we utter] what words we please; whether they are good | [we utter] what words we please; whether they are good |
| 17464 | or bad we pour them out without sparing. We never pay | or bad we pour them out without sparing. We never pay | or bad we pour them out without sparing. We never pay |
| 17465 | attention to what is written, “In the multiplicity of words | attention to what is written, “In the multiplicity of words | attention to what is written, “In the multiplicity of words |
| 17466 | thou canst not escape from sin’! Whilst we are in this | thou canst not escape from sin’! Whilst we are in this | thou canst not escape from sin’! Whilst we are in this |
| 17467 | condition all is vain, and the garb of the monk cannot | condition all is vain, and the garb of the monk cannot | condition all is vain, and the garb of the monk cannot |
| 17468 | benefit ws; on the contrary, so long as our hearts are fixed | benefit ws; on the contrary, so long as our hearts are fixed | benefit ws; on the contrary, so long as our hearts are fixed |
| 17469 | upon these works in this way, only the emptiness of our | upon these works in this way, only the emptiness of our | upon these works in this way, only the emptiness of our |
| 17470 | foolish pleasures will follow us. | foolish pleasures will follow us. | foolish pleasures will follow us. |
| 17471 | O monk, put not thy confidence in thy garb, but know | O monk, put not thy confidence in thy garb, but know | O monk, put not thy confidence in thy garb, but know |
| 17472 | that thou art a stranger to the things of heaven, and that | that thou art a stranger to the things of heaven, and that | that thou art a stranger to the things of heaven, and that |
| 17473 | thy soul appeareth in a naked condition. But peradventure | thy soul appeareth in a naked condition. But peradventure | thy soul appeareth in a naked condition. But peradventure |
| 17474 | there will be some one who will say, ‘ The passions of the body | there will be some one who will say, ‘ The passions of the body | there will be some one who will say, ‘ The passions of the body |
| 17475 | are natural, and the man who becometh a servant unto them | are natural, and the man who becometh a servant unto them | are natural, and the man who becometh a servant unto them |
| 17476 | is without blame.” Watch carefully, O brother, that thou | is without blame.” Watch carefully, O brother, that thou | is without blame.” Watch carefully, O brother, that thou |
| 17477 | dost not bring an accusation against thyself. Thou resemblest | dost not bring an accusation against thyself. Thou resemblest | dost not bring an accusation against thyself. Thou resemblest |
| 17478 | that which was created by the Good God, and the unnatural | that which was created by the Good God, and the unnatural | that which was created by the Good God, and the unnatural |
| 17479 | things [exist] because of thy wishes and thine acts of care- | things [exist] because of thy wishes and thine acts of care- | things [exist] because of thy wishes and thine acts of care- |
| 17480 | lessness ; for all the beings whom God hath created are | lessness ; for all the beings whom God hath created are | lessness ; for all the beings whom God hath created are |
| 17481 | exceedingly good. He hath adorned their natural persons | exceedingly good. He hath adorned their natural persons | exceedingly good. He hath adorned their natural persons |
| 17482 | with beauty, and He hath given unto man suitable needs, | with beauty, and He hath given unto man suitable needs, | with beauty, and He hath given unto man suitable needs, |
| 17483 | and good powers and faculties for labour. Now, according | and good powers and faculties for labour. Now, according | and good powers and faculties for labour. Now, according |
| 17484 | to nature, a man | feeleth an hungered, and when he eateth in Fol. 51 ~ | to nature, a man | feeleth an hungered, and when he eateth in Fol. 51 ~ | to nature, a man | feeleth an hungered, and when he eateth in Fol. 51 ~ |
| 17485 | moderation he is blameless ; but if he eateth with gluttonous PT | moderation he is blameless ; but if he eateth with gluttonous PT | moderation he is blameless ; but if he eateth with gluttonous PT |
| 17486 | immoderation he becometh liable to blame. And yet hunger | immoderation he becometh liable to blame. And yet hunger | immoderation he becometh liable to blame. And yet hunger |
| 17487 | is a natural thing! Similarly, when a man feeleth thirsty, | is a natural thing! Similarly, when a man feeleth thirsty, | is a natural thing! Similarly, when a man feeleth thirsty, |
| 17488 | he is blameless, so long as he drinketh in moderation ; but if | he is blameless, so long as he drinketh in moderation ; but if | he is blameless, so long as he drinketh in moderation ; but if |
| 17489 | he taketh to drinking and swilling at all times men will | he taketh to drinking and swilling at all times men will | he taketh to drinking and swilling at all times men will |
| 17490 | blame him. Now thirst is a natural thing, but to be swilling | blame him. Now thirst is a natural thing, but to be swilling | blame him. Now thirst is a natural thing, but to be swilling |
| 17491 | always is unnatural. And if a man sleepeth sufficient to | always is unnatural. And if a man sleepeth sufficient to | always is unnatural. And if a man sleepeth sufficient to |
| 17492 | satisfy his natural want he is blameless; but if he sleepeth | satisfy his natural want he is blameless; but if he sleepeth | satisfy his natural want he is blameless; but if he sleepeth |
| 17493 | overmuch there is no credit thercin, for he doeth great injury | overmuch there is no credit thercin, for he doeth great injury | overmuch there is no credit thercin, for he doeth great injury |
| 17494 | to his own body. He giveth himself into the power of the | to his own body. He giveth himself into the power of the | to his own body. He giveth himself into the power of the |
| 17495 | passion for sleep, and he delivereth himself over to phantasies | passion for sleep, and he delivereth himself over to phantasies | passion for sleep, and he delivereth himself over to phantasies |
| 17496 | through careless indifference. If the custom of sleeping | through careless indifference. If the custom of sleeping | through careless indifference. If the custom of sleeping |
| 17497 | 1 Prov. x. 19. | 1 Prov. x. 19. | 1 Prov. x. 19. |
| page 496 | |||
| 17498 | 420 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 420 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 420 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17499 | overmuch become firmly rooted in him, it will become the | overmuch become firmly rooted in him, it will become the | overmuch become firmly rooted in him, it will become the |
| 17500 | master of his natural faculty of sleep. For nature and custom | master of his natural faculty of sleep. For nature and custom | master of his natural faculty of sleep. For nature and custom |
| 17501 | (or, habit) are preachers of two distinct kinds ; nature mani- | (or, habit) are preachers of two distinct kinds ; nature mani- | (or, habit) are preachers of two distinct kinds ; nature mani- |
| 17502 | festeth itself as a servant, but custom manifesteth itself as an | festeth itself as a servant, but custom manifesteth itself as an | festeth itself as a servant, but custom manifesteth itself as an |
| 17503 | act of deliberate choice, and man standeth between them. | act of deliberate choice, and man standeth between them. | act of deliberate choice, and man standeth between them. |
| 17504 | Fol. 54 » The act of deliberate choice is its own master, | and it is like | Fol. 54 » The act of deliberate choice is its own master, | and it is like | Fol. 54 » The act of deliberate choice is its own master, | and it is like |
| 17505 | pH | pH | pH |
| 17506 | Fol. 55a | Fol. 55a | Fol. 55a |
| 17507 | pe | pe | pe |
| 17508 | unto a husbandman who planteth evil habits in the natural | unto a husbandman who planteth evil habits in the natural | unto a husbandman who planteth evil habits in the natural |
| 17509 | body, as well as the virtues which are excellent, and who | body, as well as the virtues which are excellent, and who | body, as well as the virtues which are excellent, and who |
| 17510 | planteth what is evil according as it pleaseth him. Thus | planteth what is evil according as it pleaseth him. Thus | planteth what is evil according as it pleaseth him. Thus |
| 17511 | also is it in the case of hunger, and in the case of thirst like- | also is it in the case of hunger, and in the case of thirst like- | also is it in the case of hunger, and in the case of thirst like- |
| 17512 | wise. In the matter of thirst [there is] swilling. In the | wise. In the matter of thirst [there is] swilling. In the | wise. In the matter of thirst [there is] swilling. In the |
| 17513 | matter of sleep [there is] great destruction [of the body] | matter of sleep [there is] great destruction [of the body] | matter of sleep [there is] great destruction [of the body] |
| 17514 | if the sleep be too heavy. Moreover, in the sight of the eyes | if the sleep be too heavy. Moreover, in the sight of the eyes | if the sleep be too heavy. Moreover, in the sight of the eyes |
| 17515 | [there is] the evil thought, and in truth there is also the | [there is] the evil thought, and in truth there is also the | [there is] the evil thought, and in truth there is also the |
| 17516 | habit of theft. And he planteth the virtues which are | habit of theft. And he planteth the virtues which are | habit of theft. And he planteth the virtues which are |
| 17517 | excellent in a similar manner. Thus in the case of thirst | excellent in a similar manner. Thus in the case of thirst | excellent in a similar manner. Thus in the case of thirst |
| 17518 | there is patient endurance. In the case of sleep there is the | there is patient endurance. In the case of sleep there is the | there is patient endurance. In the case of sleep there is the |
| 17519 | nightly vigil. In the case of theft there is the practice of | nightly vigil. In the case of theft there is the practice of | nightly vigil. In the case of theft there is the practice of |
| 17520 | honesty. In the case of the sight of the eyes there is temper- | honesty. In the case of the sight of the eyes there is temper- | honesty. In the case of the sight of the eyes there is temper- |
| 17521 | ance. Thus the act of deliberate chcice is like unto a | ance. Thus the act of deliberate chcice is like unto a | ance. Thus the act of deliberate chcice is like unto a |
| 17522 | husbandman. | husbandman. | husbandman. |
| 17523 | For this act of deliberate choice, by the turning of the | For this act of deliberate choice, by the turning of the | For this act of deliberate choice, by the turning of the |
| 17524 | eyes, either stablisheth evil habits or planteth the virtues, | eyes, either stablisheth evil habits or planteth the virtues, | eyes, either stablisheth evil habits or planteth the virtues, |
| 17525 | which are excellent, according as he willeth, and it can | which are excellent, according as he willeth, and it can | which are excellent, according as he willeth, and it can |
| 17526 | overcome nature. For nature is like unto a parcel of ground | overcome nature. For nature is like unto a parcel of ground | overcome nature. For nature is like unto a parcel of ground |
| 17527 | which is cultivated, and the husbandman thereof is the act | which is cultivated, and the husbandman thereof is the act | which is cultivated, and the husbandman thereof is the act |
| 17528 | of deliberate choice. And Holy Scripture teacheth us and | of deliberate choice. And Holy Scripture teacheth us and | of deliberate choice. And Holy Scripture teacheth us and |
| 17529 | instructeth us what are the evil habits which deserve to be | instructeth us what are the evil habits which deserve to be | instructeth us what are the evil habits which deserve to be |
| 17530 | pulled up by their roots, and what are the excellent virtues | pulled up by their roots, and what are the excellent virtues | pulled up by their roots, and what are the excellent virtues |
| 17531 | which it is meet to plant, and to cultivate, | so that they may | which it is meet to plant, and to cultivate, | so that they may | which it is meet to plant, and to cultivate, | so that they may |
| 17532 | prosper. For the husbandman who knoweth not the power | prosper. For the husbandman who knoweth not the power | prosper. For the husbandman who knoweth not the power |
| 17533 | of the Scriptures is himself powerless, and he is also a | of the Scriptures is himself powerless, and he is also a | of the Scriptures is himself powerless, and he is also a |
| 17534 | simpleton, because the law-giving of the Scriptures giveth | simpleton, because the law-giving of the Scriptures giveth | simpleton, because the law-giving of the Scriptures giveth |
| 17535 | strength and understanding. It bestoweth the virtues of | strength and understanding. It bestoweth the virtues of | strength and understanding. It bestoweth the virtues of |
| 17536 | excellence from its own branches according to rule, it giveth | excellence from its own branches according to rule, it giveth | excellence from its own branches according to rule, it giveth |
| page 497 | |||
| 17537 | TIIE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 421 | TIIE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 421 | TIIE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 421 |
| 17538 | unto him good faith to plant in his unbelieving [soil], and | unto him good faith to plant in his unbelieving [soil], and | unto him good faith to plant in his unbelieving [soil], and |
| 17539 | hope when he is in a state of want of confidence (or, in- | hope when he is in a state of want of confidence (or, in- | hope when he is in a state of want of confidence (or, in- |
| 17540 | credulity), and love when in a state of hatred, and under- | credulity), and love when in a state of hatred, and under- | credulity), and love when in a state of hatred, and under- |
| 17541 | standing when in a state of ignorance, and diligence when in | standing when in a state of ignorance, and diligence when in | standing when in a state of ignorance, and diligence when in |
| 17542 | a state of carelessness, [and] honour and glory. He Who | a state of carelessness, [and] honour and glory. He Who | a state of carelessness, [and] honour and glory. He Who |
| 17543 | suffered planted immortality and Godhead in His manhood. | suffered planted immortality and Godhead in His manhood. | suffered planted immortality and Godhead in His manhood. |
| 17544 | And if our husbandman, that is to say, the act of deliberate | And if our husbandman, that is to say, the act of deliberate | And if our husbandman, that is to say, the act of deliberate |
| 17545 | choice, casteth behind him his Master who teacheth him, | choice, casteth behind him his Master who teacheth him, | choice, casteth behind him his Master who teacheth him, |
| 17546 | that is to say, the Holy Scriptures, he will find himself led | that is to say, the Holy Scriptures, he will find himself led | that is to say, the Holy Scriptures, he will find himself led |
| 17547 | astray, and he will come into evil thoughts which will gather | astray, and he will come into evil thoughts which will gather | astray, and he will come into evil thoughts which will gather |
| 17548 | round about him evil habits, and he will plant them in his | round about him evil habits, and he will plant them in his | round about him evil habits, and he will plant them in his |
| 17549 | nature, which was not intended to receive them. And these | nature, which was not intended to receive them. And these | nature, which was not intended to receive them. And these |
| 17550 | are they: Unbelief, Despair about thyself, Hatred, Envy, | are they: Unbelief, Despair about thyself, Hatred, Envy, | are they: Unbelief, Despair about thyself, Hatred, Envy, |
| 17551 | Love of vainglory, | the Lust of the belly, Luxuriousness, Fol. 555 | Love of vainglory, | the Lust of the belly, Luxuriousness, Fol. 555 | Love of vainglory, | the Lust of the belly, Luxuriousness, Fol. 555 |
| 17552 | Contradictoriness, Strife, and the things which are like unto Pt | Contradictoriness, Strife, and the things which are like unto Pt | Contradictoriness, Strife, and the things which are like unto Pt |
| 17553 | these. For these things shall come upon him because he | these. For these things shall come upon him because he | these. For these things shall come upon him because he |
| 17554 | hath forsaken the Law-giver. | hath forsaken the Law-giver. | hath forsaken the Law-giver. |
| 17555 | And [when] he repenteth he must blame himself, and | And [when] he repenteth he must blame himself, and | And [when] he repenteth he must blame himself, and |
| 17556 | make haste and cast himself down before the Law-giver, and | make haste and cast himself down before the Law-giver, and | make haste and cast himself down before the Law-giver, and |
| 17557 | say, shedding tears as he doeth so, ‘1 have sinned, for I have | say, shedding tears as he doeth so, ‘1 have sinned, for I have | say, shedding tears as he doeth so, ‘1 have sinned, for I have |
| 17558 | cast thee behind me.’ Then straightway the Law-giver will | cast thee behind me.’ Then straightway the Law-giver will | cast thee behind me.’ Then straightway the Law-giver will |
| 17559 | receive him gladly, in His abundant love for man, and He | receive him gladly, in His abundant love for man, and He | receive him gladly, in His abundant love for man, and He |
| 17560 | will give unto him a good understanding, and strength to | will give unto him a good understanding, and strength to | will give unto him a good understanding, and strength to |
| 17561 | enable him to work the field of nature once again. He shall | enable him to work the field of nature once again. He shall | enable him to work the field of nature once again. He shall |
| 17562 | remove the evil habits therefrom, and will give unto him | remove the evil habits therefrom, and will give unto him | remove the evil habits therefrom, and will give unto him |
| 17563 | the virtues which are chosen and excellent to plant in the | the virtues which are chosen and excellent to plant in the | the virtues which are chosen and excellent to plant in the |
| 17564 | place of the evil things, and He will give unto him crowns | place of the evil things, and He will give unto him crowns | place of the evil things, and He will give unto him crowns |
| 17565 | and honours in abundance. He shall suffer hunger according | and honours in abundance. He shall suffer hunger according | and honours in abundance. He shall suffer hunger according |
| 17566 | to nature, but shall endure it with patience; he shall feel | to nature, but shall endure it with patience; he shall feel | to nature, but shall endure it with patience; he shall feel |
| 17567 | desire, but shall be able to resist it (?); sleep shall oppress | desire, but shall be able to resist it (?); sleep shall oppress | desire, but shall be able to resist it (?); sleep shall oppress |
| 17568 | him heavily, but he shall contend against it during the | him heavily, but he shall contend against it during the | him heavily, but he shall contend against it during the |
| 17569 | night of vigil; he will sing unwillingly, but he will open | night of vigil; he will sing unwillingly, but he will open | night of vigil; he will sing unwillingly, but he will open |
| 17570 | his mouth and bless God with a vigorous voice. They shall | his mouth and bless God with a vigorous voice. They shall | his mouth and bless God with a vigorous voice. They shall |
| 17571 | give him a crown for this, and at the same time pay | give him a crown for this, and at the same time pay | give him a crown for this, and at the same time pay |
| 17572 | him honours ; a crown because he strove earnestly and van- | him honours ; a crown because he strove earnestly and van- | him honours ; a crown because he strove earnestly and van- |
| page 498 | |||
| 17573 | 422 TIE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 422 TIE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 422 TIE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17574 | Fol. 56 « quished nature, and | honours because he acquired the virtues | Fol. 56 « quished nature, and | honours because he acquired the virtues | Fol. 56 « quished nature, and | honours because he acquired the virtues |
| 17575 | ⲣ︦ⲓ︦ⲁ︦ of excellence. | ⲣ︦ⲓ︦ⲁ︦ of excellence. | r︦i︦a︦ of excellence. |
| 17576 | Now let us ascribe glory to God because of the love which | Now let us ascribe glory to God because of the love which | Now let us ascribe glory to God because of the love which |
| 17577 | He hath shewn to man, and let us bless Him, and let us make | He hath shewn to man, and let us bless Him, and let us make | He hath shewn to man, and let us bless Him, and let us make |
| 17578 | manifest to all Ilis goodness, and let us cast ourselves down | manifest to all Ilis goodness, and let us cast ourselves down | manifest to all Ilis goodness, and let us cast ourselves down |
| 17579 | and worship lis gracious compassion. For what father would | and worship lis gracious compassion. For what father would | and worship lis gracious compassion. For what father would |
| 17580 | ever shew forth such compassion as this? Or, what father is | ever shew forth such compassion as this? Or, what father is | ever shew forth such compassion as this? Or, what father is |
| 17581 | there who loveth his son in the way wherein the Lord loveth | there who loveth his son in the way wherein the Lord loveth | there who loveth his son in the way wherein the Lord loveth |
| 17582 | us, who are Ilis servants ? He hath graciously bestowed upon | us, who are Ilis servants ? He hath graciously bestowed upon | us, who are Ilis servants ? He hath graciously bestowed upon |
| 17583 | us multitudes of gifts, Ile hath ruled us in majesty, Ie hath | us multitudes of gifts, Ile hath ruled us in majesty, Ie hath | us multitudes of gifts, Ile hath ruled us in majesty, Ie hath |
| 17584 | forgiven us in mercy, and He hath healed the wounds of our | forgiven us in mercy, and He hath healed the wounds of our | forgiven us in mercy, and He hath healed the wounds of our |
| 17585 | souls compassionately, and yet we, who are unpardonable, have | souls compassionately, and yet we, who are unpardonable, have | souls compassionately, and yet we, who are unpardonable, have |
| 17586 | wholly disregarded Ilim. He hath shewn long-suffering | wholly disregarded Ilim. He hath shewn long-suffering | wholly disregarded Ilim. He hath shewn long-suffering |
| 17587 | towards us, and hath not cast us behind Him, for He wisheth | towards us, and hath not cast us behind Him, for He wisheth | towards us, and hath not cast us behind Him, for He wisheth |
| 17588 | to save every one, and to make them cease from their sins, so | to save every one, and to make them cease from their sins, so | to save every one, and to make them cease from their sins, so |
| 17589 | that they may inherit His kingdom. For He hath in Ilis | that they may inherit His kingdom. For He hath in Ilis | that they may inherit His kingdom. For He hath in Ilis |
| 17590 | goodness healed all the sicknesses which have afflicted us. | goodness healed all the sicknesses which have afflicted us. | goodness healed all the sicknesses which have afflicted us. |
| 17591 | The lazy and inert man He hath made eager and zealous, and | The lazy and inert man He hath made eager and zealous, and | The lazy and inert man He hath made eager and zealous, and |
| 17592 | ¥ol. 565 He hath made him | to learn a few hymns and psalms, The | ¥ol. 565 He hath made him | to learn a few hymns and psalms, The | ¥ol. 565 He hath made him | to learn a few hymns and psalms, The |
| 17593 | pid sinner He hath urged to repent, and He hath forgiven him, | pid sinner He hath urged to repent, and He hath forgiven him, | pid sinner He hath urged to repent, and He hath forgiven him, |
| 17594 | and given him joy of heart in virtue by means of weeping | and given him joy of heart in virtue by means of weeping | and given him joy of heart in virtue by means of weeping |
| 17595 | and humility. The weak man He hearkeneth unto very | and humility. The weak man He hearkeneth unto very | and humility. The weak man He hearkeneth unto very |
| 17596 | swiftly in order that his courage may not fail him, and upon | swiftly in order that his courage may not fail him, and upon | swiftly in order that his courage may not fail him, and upon |
| 17597 | those who endure patiently He graciously bestoweth the gift | those who endure patiently He graciously bestoweth the gift | those who endure patiently He graciously bestoweth the gift |
| 17598 | of the Spirit, and He giveth honour to them all as the wages | of the Spirit, and He giveth honour to them all as the wages | of the Spirit, and He giveth honour to them all as the wages |
| 17599 | of their sufferings. It is quite possible for Him to draw us | of their sufferings. It is quite possible for Him to draw us | of their sufferings. It is quite possible for Him to draw us |
| 17600 | to Ilim [on] wings, but He doth not wish to make our act of | to Ilim [on] wings, but He doth not wish to make our act of | to Ilim [on] wings, but He doth not wish to make our act of |
| 17601 | deliberate choice to become unfruitful. Ⲟ what a Good God | deliberate choice to become unfruitful. Ⲟⲓ what a Good God | deliberate choice to become unfruitful. Oi what a Good God |
| 17602 | is this God! Ⲟ what a Lover of man is this God! O how | is this God! ⲟⲓ what a Lover of man is this God! O how | is this God! oi what a Lover of man is this God! O how |
| 17603 | indescribable is this God! And yet we treat Ilim with con- | indescribable is this God! And yet we treat Ilim with con- | indescribable is this God! And yet we treat Ilim with con- |
| 17604 | tempt and are careless in seeking after Him, our Lord, Who | tempt and are careless in seeking after Him, our Lord, Who | tempt and are careless in seeking after Him, our Lord, Who |
| 17605 | created us, and loved us, and gave Himself for us, and are | created us, and loved us, and gave Himself for us, and are | created us, and loved us, and gave Himself for us, and are |
| 17606 | sluggish in invoking Him! He hath redeemed us, He hath | sluggish in invoking Him! He hath redeemed us, He hath | sluggish in invoking Him! He hath redeemed us, He hath |
| 17607 | helped us, He hath illumined the eyes of our understanding, | helped us, He hath illumined the eyes of our understanding, | helped us, He hath illumined the eyes of our understanding, |
| 17608 | He hath set prudence in our hearts, He hath made us to taste | He hath set prudence in our hearts, He hath made us to taste | He hath set prudence in our hearts, He hath made us to taste |
| page 499 | |||
| 17609 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 423 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 423 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 423 |
| 17610 | the delight of Iis love, which is sweet at all times. Blessed | the delight of Iis love, which is sweet at all times. Blessed | the delight of Iis love, which is sweet at all times. Blessed |
| 17611 | is the man who shall be filled with His love, and over whom | is the man who shall be filled with His love, and over whom | is the man who shall be filled with His love, and over whom |
| 17612 | no other wish of the heart hath dominion. | | no other wish of the heart hath dominion. | | no other wish of the heart hath dominion. | |
| 17613 | Hearken now unto me, O my brethren, my beloved. What | Hearken now unto me, O my brethren, my beloved. What | Hearken now unto me, O my brethren, my beloved. What |
| 17614 | wise man is there who would not love such a God as this? | wise man is there who would not love such a God as this? | wise man is there who would not love such a God as this? |
| 17615 | ‘Who is there who would not worship 1lim, and acknowledge | ‘Who is there who would not worship 1lim, and acknowledge | ‘Who is there who would not worship 1lim, and acknowledge |
| 17616 | im? Ⲓ beseech and I entreat you that ye be not careless in | im? ⲓ beseech and I entreat you that ye be not careless in | im? i beseech and I entreat you that ye be not careless in |
| 17617 | ascribing blessing to this merciful God, If we are careless | ascribing blessing to this merciful God, If we are careless | ascribing blessing to this merciful God, If we are careless |
| 17618 | and indifferent, O [my] God-loving [brethren], what apology | and indifferent, O [my] God-loving [brethren], what apology | and indifferent, O [my] God-loving [brethren], what apology |
| 17619 | therefor shall we make in the Day of Judgement, or what | therefor shall we make in the Day of Judgement, or what | therefor shall we make in the Day of Judgement, or what |
| 17620 | shall we say ? Shall we say that we did not hear, or that we | shall we say ? Shall we say that we did not hear, or that we | shall we say ? Shall we say that we did not hear, or that we |
| 17621 | did not know, or that we had never been informed [about | did not know, or that we had never been informed [about | did not know, or that we had never been informed [about |
| 17622 | Him]? Woe! Woe! Twofold and manifold shall be the | Him]? Woe! Woe! Twofold and manifold shall be the | Him]? Woe! Woe! Twofold and manifold shall be the |
| 17623 | woe that shall come upon us. For He saith, ¢ Voices are | woe that shall come upon us. For He saith, ¢ Voices are | woe that shall come upon us. For He saith, ¢ Voices are |
| 17624 | heard in the Valley of Judgement.'! And what voices are | heard in the Valley of Judgement.'! And what voices are | heard in the Valley of Judgement.'! And what voices are |
| 17625 | these, O my brethren, except weeping and gnashing of teeth ? | these, O my brethren, except weeping and gnashing of teeth ? | these, O my brethren, except weeping and gnashing of teeth ? |
| 17626 | What thing is there which our Lord did not do for us when | What thing is there which our Lord did not do for us when | What thing is there which our Lord did not do for us when |
| 17627 | He was in the bosom of His Father? Did not He Who was | He was in the bosom of His Father? Did not He Who was | He was in the bosom of His Father? Did not He Who was |
| 17628 | in the height that is indeseribable humble IIimself, and come | in the height that is indeseribable humble IIimself, and come | in the height that is indeseribable humble IIimself, and come |
| 17629 | down to us? Did not He Who was invisible make Himself | down to us? Did not He Who was invisible make Himself | down to us? Did not He Who was invisible make Himself |
| 17630 | visible for our sakes? Did not the Immortal Word take | visible for our sakes? Did not the Immortal Word take | visible for our sakes? Did not the Immortal Word take |
| 17631 | flesh and taste death for us? Was not He Who payeth | flesh and taste death for us? Was not He Who payeth | flesh and taste death for us? Was not He Who payeth |
| 17632 | honour to every one treated with contempt? Was not He | honour to every one treated with contempt? Was not He | honour to every one treated with contempt? Was not He |
| 17633 | smitten on His face for our sakes, that He might make us | smitten on His face for our sakes, that He might make us | smitten on His face for our sakes, that He might make us |
| 17634 | free? Ⲟ how full of terror is this miracle! A hand made of | free? ⲟⲓ how full of terror is this miracle! A hand made of | free? oi how full of terror is this miracle! A hand made of |
| 17635 | mud, a hand of clay, a hand of dust and ashes, which was | mud, a hand of clay, a hand of dust and ashes, which was | mud, a hand of clay, a hand of dust and ashes, which was |
| 17636 | fashioned | out of the earth, dared to thrust itself into the | fashioned | out of the earth, dared to thrust itself into the | fashioned | out of the earth, dared to thrust itself into the |
| 17637 | Face of Christ, Who fashioned the heavens and the earth, and | Face of Christ, Who fashioned the heavens and the earth, and | Face of Christ, Who fashioned the heavens and the earth, and |
| 17638 | He endured it with humility! And yet we, wretched and | He endured it with humility! And yet we, wretched and | He endured it with humility! And yet we, wretched and |
| 17639 | miserable creatures that we are, and made of dust and ashes, | miserable creatures that we are, and made of dust and ashes, | miserable creatures that we are, and made of dust and ashes, |
| 17640 | cannot bear even speech from each other. This God Who | cannot bear even speech from each other. This God Who | cannot bear even speech from each other. This God Who |
| 17641 | was spotless, did not He taste death, and was He not buried in | was spotless, did not He taste death, and was He not buried in | was spotless, did not He taste death, and was He not buried in |
| 17642 | the tomb for our sakes so that He might raise us up? | the tomb for our sakes so that He might raise us up? | the tomb for our sakes so that He might raise us up? |
| 17643 | Did not Ie break the fetters of the Enemy, and bind him, | Did not Ie break the fetters of the Enemy, and bind him, | Did not Ie break the fetters of the Enemy, and bind him, |
| 17644 | 1 Compare Matt. xiii. 49, 50. | 1 Compare Matt. xiii. 49, 50. | 1 Compare Matt. xiii. 49, 50. |
| 17645 | Fol, 57 ⲛ | Fol, 57 ⲛ | Fol, 57 n |
| 17646 | pie | pie | pie |
| 17647 | Fol. 57 | Fol. 57 | Fol. 57 |
| 17648 | ⲣⲓⲇ | ⲣⲓⲇ | riḋ |
| page 500 | |||
| 17649 | Fol. 58 a | Fol. 58 a | Fol. 58 a |
| 17650 | Fol. 58 | Fol. 58 | Fol. 58 |
| 17651 | 424 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 424 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 424 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17652 | and deliver him over into our hands for us to make a mock | and deliver him over into our hands for us to make a mock | and deliver him over into our hands for us to make a mock |
| 17653 | of him, and give us the power to trample upon him? When | of him, and give us the power to trample upon him? When | of him, and give us the power to trample upon him? When |
| 17654 | we cried out unto Him, on what day did He not hearken | we cried out unto Him, on what day did He not hearken | we cried out unto Him, on what day did He not hearken |
| 17655 | unto us? And if we hesitated a little He was willing to | unto us? And if we hesitated a little He was willing to | unto us? And if we hesitated a little He was willing to |
| 17656 | increase our wages. Hearken, O beloved brother, I speak | increase our wages. Hearken, O beloved brother, I speak | increase our wages. Hearken, O beloved brother, I speak |
| 17657 | to thee. Ⲟ monk, tell me wherefore didst thou set thyself | to thee. Ⲟⲓ monk, tell me wherefore didst thou set thyself | to thee. Oi monk, tell me wherefore didst thou set thyself |
| 17658 | apart from the world, if thou seekest again for the pleasant | apart from the world, if thou seekest again for the pleasant | apart from the world, if thou seekest again for the pleasant |
| 17659 | things of the world? Thou wilt neither answer me nor wilt | things of the world? Thou wilt neither answer me nor wilt | things of the world? Thou wilt neither answer me nor wilt |
| 17660 | thou be sober. Dost thou not know that thou art invited to | thou be sober. Dost thou not know that thou art invited to | thou be sober. Dost thou not know that thou art invited to |
| 17661 | tribulations, and afflictions, and | hunger, and thirst, and cold, | tribulations, and afflictions, and | hunger, and thirst, and cold, | tribulations, and afflictions, and | hunger, and thirst, and cold, |
| 17662 | and nakedness ? Thou art invited, O beloved, to prayings, | and nakedness ? Thou art invited, O beloved, to prayings, | and nakedness ? Thou art invited, O beloved, to prayings, |
| 17663 | and nights of vigil, and weepings, and sighings. And yet, | and nights of vigil, and weepings, and sighings. And yet, | and nights of vigil, and weepings, and sighings. And yet, |
| 17664 | O brother, thou goest on amid jestings, and lewdness, and | O brother, thou goest on amid jestings, and lewdness, and | O brother, thou goest on amid jestings, and lewdness, and |
| 17665 | laughter, and thou sparest not thy mouth and thine eyes, | laughter, and thou sparest not thy mouth and thine eyes, | laughter, and thou sparest not thy mouth and thine eyes, |
| 17666 | and thou lookest not into thy heart. | and thou lookest not into thy heart. | and thou lookest not into thy heart. |
| 17667 | Remember, therefore, that thou hast been invited to a | Remember, therefore, that thou hast been invited to a | Remember, therefore, that thou hast been invited to a |
| 17668 | heavenly inheritance, and yet thou behavest like a madman | heavenly inheritance, and yet thou behavest like a madman | heavenly inheritance, and yet thou behavest like a madman |
| 17669 | through thy stupidity, and thinkest about the things which | through thy stupidity, and thinkest about the things which | through thy stupidity, and thinkest about the things which |
| 17670 | belong to earth! But what wilt thou say in the Day of | belong to earth! But what wilt thou say in the Day of | belong to earth! But what wilt thou say in the Day of |
| 17671 | Judgement? Will not the Righteous Judge say unto thee, | Judgement? Will not the Righteous Judge say unto thee, | Judgement? Will not the Righteous Judge say unto thee, |
| 17672 | ‘Did I not suffer for thy sake? I suffered hunger for thee, | ‘Did I not suffer for thy sake? I suffered hunger for thee, | ‘Did I not suffer for thy sake? I suffered hunger for thee, |
| 17673 | I was thirsty, and they made Me drink vinegar. I was naked | I was thirsty, and they made Me drink vinegar. I was naked | I was thirsty, and they made Me drink vinegar. I was naked |
| 17674 | on the Cross. I gave My soul for thee)! Were not; these | on the Cross. I gave My soul for thee)! Were not; these | on the Cross. I gave My soul for thee)! Were not; these |
| 17675 | words written for thee, O brother? Or dost thou not know | words written for thee, O brother? Or dost thou not know | words written for thee, O brother? Or dost thou not know |
| 17676 | that all creation shall stand before the throne of the Christ, and | that all creation shall stand before the throne of the Christ, and | that all creation shall stand before the throne of the Christ, and |
| 17677 | that they all shall be judged on account of everything which | that they all shall be judged on account of everything which | that they all shall be judged on account of everything which |
| 17678 | they have forgotten, both good and bad? They shall set us | they have forgotten, both good and bad? They shall set us | they have forgotten, both good and bad? They shall set us |
| 17679 | in the midst of | thousands of thousands, and tens of thousands | in the midst of | thousands of thousands, and tens of thousands | in the midst of | thousands of thousands, and tens of thousands |
| 17680 | of angels and archangels, and all the saints shall stand round | of angels and archangels, and all the saints shall stand round | of angels and archangels, and all the saints shall stand round |
| 17681 | about Him. In that hour thou shalt not be able to lie. | about Him. In that hour thou shalt not be able to lie. | about Him. In that hour thou shalt not be able to lie. |
| 17682 | Watch carefully, then, O monk, and make not thy judgement | Watch carefully, then, O monk, and make not thy judgement | Watch carefully, then, O monk, and make not thy judgement |
| 17683 | to be double upon thee, and thyself to be ashamed of thy | to be double upon thee, and thyself to be ashamed of thy | to be double upon thee, and thyself to be ashamed of thy |
| 17684 | evil actions. But I exhort thee to rise up out of sleep, and | evil actions. But I exhort thee to rise up out of sleep, and | evil actions. But I exhort thee to rise up out of sleep, and |
| 17685 | to cast thy forgetfulness behind thee, and to prepare thyself | to cast thy forgetfulness behind thee, and to prepare thyself | to cast thy forgetfulness behind thee, and to prepare thyself |
| 17686 | 1 Compare Matt. iv. 2; xxvii. 34. | 1 Compare Matt. iv. 2; xxvii. 34. | 1 Compare Matt. iv. 2; xxvii. 34. |
| page 501 | |||
| 17687 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPIIRAIM Ⲱ5 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPIIRAIM ⲱ5 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPIIRAIM ō5 |
| 17688 | before the Judgement of God [cometh]. Know thou that it | before the Judgement of God [cometh]. Know thou that it | before the Judgement of God [cometh]. Know thou that it |
| 17689 | hath drawn nigh, that the day hath turned, and that the | hath drawn nigh, that the day hath turned, and that the | hath drawn nigh, that the day hath turned, and that the |
| 17690 | hour is at hand. Know too that thou didst see our brethren | hour is at hand. Know too that thou didst see our brethren | hour is at hand. Know too that thou didst see our brethren |
| 17691 | with us yesterday, and that to-day they are not, for their | with us yesterday, and that to-day they are not, for their | with us yesterday, and that to-day they are not, for their |
| 17692 | Lord required them, and they departed. Consider yesterday | Lord required them, and they departed. Consider yesterday | Lord required them, and they departed. Consider yesterday |
| 17693 | and to-day, how they have passed away like a pretty flower | and to-day, how they have passed away like a pretty flower | and to-day, how they have passed away like a pretty flower |
| 17694 | or like a swift runner; even so are our days, and yet we do | or like a swift runner; even so are our days, and yet we do | or like a swift runner; even so are our days, and yet we do |
| 17695 | not know it. Blessed is the man who shall make himself | not know it. Blessed is the man who shall make himself | not know it. Blessed is the man who shall make himself |
| 17696 | ready, for he shall receive the life which is for ever! | ready, for he shall receive the life which is for ever! | ready, for he shall receive the life which is for ever! |
| 17697 | Hearken unto me, O beloved one. Ilitherto thou hast | Hearken unto me, O beloved one. Ilitherto thou hast | Hearken unto me, O beloved one. Ilitherto thou hast |
| 17698 | been carelessly indifferent, hitherto thou hast occupied thyself | been carelessly indifferent, hitherto thou hast occupied thyself | been carelessly indifferent, hitherto thou hast occupied thyself |
| 17699 | with the cares of things material, although this world is only | with the cares of things material, although this world is only | with the cares of things material, although this world is only |
| 17700 | like unto a place wherein to sojourn. Now, however, take | like unto a place wherein to sojourn. Now, however, take | like unto a place wherein to sojourn. Now, however, take |
| 17701 | good heed, and | decide what it is that thou wilt send to Fol. | good heed, and | decide what it is that thou wilt send to Fol. | good heed, and | decide what it is that thou wilt send to Fol. |
| 17702 | heaven before thee. I exhort thee not to depart in a con- | heaven before thee. I exhort thee not to depart in a con- | heaven before thee. I exhort thee not to depart in a con- |
| 17703 | dition of emptiness, but to send a gift on before thee. Send | dition of emptiness, but to send a gift on before thee. Send | dition of emptiness, but to send a gift on before thee. Send |
| 17704 | er | er | er |
| 17705 | = | = | = |
| 17706 | ⲣ | ⲣ | r |
| 17707 | 2 | 2 | 2 |
| 17708 | A | A | A |
| 17709 | on a prayer full of tears, send on alms and oblations [obtained | on a prayer full of tears, send on alms and oblations [obtained | on a prayer full of tears, send on alms and oblations [obtained |
| 17710 | by] the labours of thy hands, send on nights of vigil [filled] | by] the labours of thy hands, send on nights of vigil [filled] | by] the labours of thy hands, send on nights of vigil [filled] |
| 17711 | with psalms and hymns, send on belief and truth to the God | with psalms and hymns, send on belief and truth to the God | with psalms and hymns, send on belief and truth to the God |
| 17712 | Who hath loved thee. If thou hast sent on before thee | Who hath loved thee. If thou hast sent on before thee | Who hath loved thee. If thou hast sent on before thee |
| 17713 | things like unto these then be of good cheer, for thou shalt | things like unto these then be of good cheer, for thou shalt | things like unto these then be of good cheer, for thou shalt |
| 17714 | depart into a place of everlasting rest. If, however, thou | depart into a place of everlasting rest. If, however, thou | depart into a place of everlasting rest. If, however, thou |
| 17715 | hast not sent on before thee any one of the things which | hast not sent on before thee any one of the things which | hast not sent on before thee any one of the things which |
| 17716 | I have enumerated, and if . ........ Do not irritate | I have enumerated, and if . ........ Do not irritate | I have enumerated, and if . ........ Do not irritate |
| 17717 | thy brother, and do not treat him arrogantly. And why dost | thy brother, and do not treat him arrogantly. And why dost | thy brother, and do not treat him arrogantly. And why dost |
| 17718 | thou take thought beyond measure concerning apparel, and | thou take thought beyond measure concerning apparel, and | thou take thought beyond measure concerning apparel, and |
| 17719 | raiment, and food? O brother, thou takest oaths, thou | raiment, and food? O brother, thou takest oaths, thou | raiment, and food? O brother, thou takest oaths, thou |
| 17720 | utterest lies, and thou shewest thyself hard and grasping | utterest lies, and thou shewest thyself hard and grasping | utterest lies, and thou shewest thyself hard and grasping |
| 17721 | in thy buying and selling; shall not He Who feedeth the | in thy buying and selling; shall not He Who feedeth the | in thy buying and selling; shall not He Who feedeth the |
| 17722 | birds and the beasts feed thee by His forethought and by | birds and the beasts feed thee by His forethought and by | birds and the beasts feed thee by His forethought and by |
| 17723 | the fruit of thy hands? Do not act in this manner, O monk, | the fruit of thy hands? Do not act in this manner, O monk, | the fruit of thy hands? Do not act in this manner, O monk, |
| 17724 | but take heed that thou mayest become an heir of God ; and, | but take heed that thou mayest become an heir of God ; and, | but take heed that thou mayest become an heir of God ; and, |
| 17725 | if thou wert, wouldst thou then take care for the material | if thou wert, wouldst thou then take care for the material | if thou wert, wouldst thou then take care for the material |
| 17726 | things of this world? | Thou sayest, in accordance with thy Fol. 5 | things of this world? | Thou sayest, in accordance with thy Fol. 5 | things of this world? | Thou sayest, in accordance with thy Fol. 5 |
| 17727 | garh, Ⲓ have died to the world, and then thou lettest thy PH | garh, ⲓ have died to the world, and then thou lettest thy PH | garh, i have died to the world, and then thou lettest thy PH |
| 17728 | 31 | 31 | 31 |
| page 502 | |||
| 17729 | Fol. 60 a | Fol. 60 a | Fol. 60 a |
| 17730 | pro | pro | pro |
| 17731 | 426 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 426 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 426 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17732 | mind dwell upon the things of the world! Why dost thou | mind dwell upon the things of the world! Why dost thou | mind dwell upon the things of the world! Why dost thou |
| 17733 | deceive thyself alone ? Why dost thou make thyself a slave | deceive thyself alone ? Why dost thou make thyself a slave | deceive thyself alone ? Why dost thou make thyself a slave |
| 17734 | unto thyself? The season for repentance hath been set before | unto thyself? The season for repentance hath been set before | unto thyself? The season for repentance hath been set before |
| 17735 | thee, [but] thou art careless, and wilt be accused before the | thee, [but] thou art careless, and wilt be accused before the | thee, [but] thou art careless, and wilt be accused before the |
| 17736 | Law-giver. | Law-giver. | Law-giver. |
| 17737 | Observe now, O thou wretched man, that death shall come | Observe now, O thou wretched man, that death shall come | Observe now, O thou wretched man, that death shall come |
| 17738 | suddenly, and what wilt thou say unto him? Wilt thou not | suddenly, and what wilt thou say unto him? Wilt thou not | suddenly, and what wilt thou say unto him? Wilt thou not |
| 17739 | say, ‘Let me be; take me not now; leave me until I have | say, ‘Let me be; take me not now; leave me until I have | say, ‘Let me be; take me not now; leave me until I have |
| 17740 | repented 2’ Be wise (?), O wretched man, for that hour shall | repented 2’ Be wise (?), O wretched man, for that hour shall | repented 2’ Be wise (?), O wretched man, for that hour shall |
| 17741 | come upon thee like a snare, and thou wilt repent, and wilt | come upon thee like a snare, and thou wilt repent, and wilt | come upon thee like a snare, and thou wilt repent, and wilt |
| 17742 | say, Ⲟ woe is me! for my days have come to an end without | say, ⲟⲓ woe is me! for my days have come to an end without | say, oi woe is me! for my days have come to an end without |
| 17743 | my knowing it. Woe is me! What shall 1 do? Death | my knowing it. Woe is me! What shall 1 do? Death | my knowing it. Woe is me! What shall 1 do? Death |
| 17744 | hath compassed me round about, and there is no way whereby | hath compassed me round about, and there is no way whereby | hath compassed me round about, and there is no way whereby |
| 17745 | [ may flee from him.’ | [ may flee from him.’ | [ may flee from him.’ |
| 17746 | Now therefore, O my beloved, be wise, and pay good heed | Now therefore, O my beloved, be wise, and pay good heed | Now therefore, O my beloved, be wise, and pay good heed |
| 17747 | unto the things which I shall say unto thee. Hearken thou | unto the things which I shall say unto thee. Hearken thou | unto the things which I shall say unto thee. Hearken thou |
| 17748 | unto what the Lord spake, for He said, ‘ Even unto the very | unto what the Lord spake, for He said, ‘ Even unto the very | unto what the Lord spake, for He said, ‘ Even unto the very |
| 17749 | least word, and the most trivial, a man shall give account of | least word, and the most trivial, a man shall give account of | least word, and the most trivial, a man shall give account of |
| 17750 | the same in the Day of Judgement.' This is suflicient to | the same in the Day of Judgement.' This is suflicient to | the same in the Day of Judgement.' This is suflicient to |
| 17751 | bring fear and trembling upon us | in the day of the Judge- | bring fear and trembling upon us | in the day of the Judge- | bring fear and trembling upon us | in the day of the Judge- |
| 17752 | ment of the Christ. Is there any man who would not be | ment of the Christ. Is there any man who would not be | ment of the Christ. Is there any man who would not be |
| 17753 | utterly terror-stricken before the Lord of All, Who crieth | utterly terror-stricken before the Lord of All, Who crieth | utterly terror-stricken before the Lord of All, Who crieth |
| 17754 | out ? for he who hearkeneth unto Him ceaseth to exist [forth- | out ? for he who hearkeneth unto Him ceaseth to exist [forth- | out ? for he who hearkeneth unto Him ceaseth to exist [forth- |
| 17755 | with]. Ⲡⲉ saith, ‘The chamber of the marriage feast is | with]. Ⲡⲉ saith, ‘The chamber of the marriage feast is | with]. Pe saith, ‘The chamber of the marriage feast is |
| 17756 | prepared ; my oxen and my fatted animals are slaughtered, | prepared ; my oxen and my fatted animals are slaughtered, | prepared ; my oxen and my fatted animals are slaughtered, |
| 17757 | all things are ready. Come ye to the marriage feast. Come | all things are ready. Come ye to the marriage feast. Come | all things are ready. Come ye to the marriage feast. Come |
| 17758 | ye to the open door. Come ye inside, remain ye not outside. | ye to the open door. Come ye inside, remain ye not outside. | ye to the open door. Come ye inside, remain ye not outside. |
| 17759 | If I shall shut the door there is no one who can open it to you, | If I shall shut the door there is no one who can open it to you, | If I shall shut the door there is no one who can open it to you, |
| 17760 | there is no one who can take inside him that standeth | there is no one who can take inside him that standeth | there is no one who can take inside him that standeth |
| 17761 | outside” And after these invitations, and after all these | outside” And after these invitations, and after all these | outside” And after these invitations, and after all these |
| 17762 | entreaties, there is none who heareth, none who hasteneth | entreaties, there is none who heareth, none who hasteneth | entreaties, there is none who heareth, none who hasteneth |
| 17763 | [to accept], none who is afraid, but all remain unmoved in | [to accept], none who is afraid, but all remain unmoved in | [to accept], none who is afraid, but all remain unmoved in |
| 17764 | heart through {their] vain delusion, for we do not wish to | heart through {their] vain delusion, for we do not wish to | heart through {their] vain delusion, for we do not wish to |
| 17765 | hearken. Let us be prudent. Let us not be careless and | hearken. Let us be prudent. Let us not be careless and | hearken. Let us be prudent. Let us not be careless and |
| 17766 | 1 Matt. xii. 36. 2 Matt. xxii. 4. | 1 Matt. xii. 36. 2 Matt. xxii. 4. | 1 Matt. xii. 36. 2 Matt. xxii. 4. |
| page 503 | |||
| 17767 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 437 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 437 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM 437 |
| 17768 | become carried away by emptiness. A blessed man is he who | become carried away by emptiness. A blessed man is he who | become carried away by emptiness. A blessed man is he who |
| 17769 | hath fled joyfully and hath departed to the Lord, for He | hath fled joyfully and hath departed to the Lord, for He | hath fled joyfully and hath departed to the Lord, for He |
| 17770 | shall give him freedom of speech at the true marriage feast. | shall give him freedom of speech at the true marriage feast. | shall give him freedom of speech at the true marriage feast. |
| 17771 | Ⲟ woe be unto him that is careless! We know that we | Ⲟⲓ woe be unto him that is careless! We know that we | Oi woe be unto him that is careless! We know that we |
| 17772 | must of necessity depart, and we know that He will come | must of necessity depart, and we know that He will come | must of necessity depart, and we know that He will come |
| 17773 | in power and great glory, | and will bestow crowns upon | in power and great glory, | and will bestow crowns upon | in power and great glory, | and will bestow crowns upon |
| 17774 | those who have hearkened unto Him, and have worked well, | those who have hearkened unto Him, and have worked well, | those who have hearkened unto Him, and have worked well, |
| 17775 | and that He will award punishments to those who have been | and that He will award punishments to those who have been | and that He will award punishments to those who have been |
| 17776 | carcless. For, in the middle of the night, when all men are | carcless. For, in the middle of the night, when all men are | carcless. For, in the middle of the night, when all men are |
| 17777 | asleep, and are sunk in the deepest slumber, mighty noises | asleep, and are sunk in the deepest slumber, mighty noises | asleep, and are sunk in the deepest slumber, mighty noises |
| 17778 | shall come from the heavens, and peals of thunder which | shall come from the heavens, and peals of thunder which | shall come from the heavens, and peals of thunder which |
| 17779 | strike terror [into those who hear them], and lightnings filled | strike terror [into those who hear them], and lightnings filled | strike terror [into those who hear them], and lightnings filled |
| 17780 | with fire, and mighty winds filled with quaking, and those who | with fire, and mighty winds filled with quaking, and those who | with fire, and mighty winds filled with quaking, and those who |
| 17781 | are asleep shall wake up in a state of great alarm, and terror | are asleep shall wake up in a state of great alarm, and terror | are asleep shall wake up in a state of great alarm, and terror |
| 17782 | shall lay hold of them, and fear and dismay shall seize them. | shall lay hold of them, and fear and dismay shall seize them. | shall lay hold of them, and fear and dismay shall seize them. |
| 17783 | when each and every one of them shall remember his own | when each and every one of them shall remember his own | when each and every one of them shall remember his own |
| 17784 | deeds, whether they be evil or whether they be good. Those | deeds, whether they be evil or whether they be good. Those | deeds, whether they be evil or whether they be good. Those |
| 17785 | who have done evil shall burst out into lamentation, and | who have done evil shall burst out into lamentation, and | who have done evil shall burst out into lamentation, and |
| 17786 | their hearts shall beat wildly, and they shall ery out, saying, | their hearts shall beat wildly, and they shall ery out, saying, | their hearts shall beat wildly, and they shall ery out, saying, |
| 17787 | «Woe be unto us! Whither shall we go?’ For the earth | «Woe be unto us! Whither shall we go?’ For the earth | «Woe be unto us! Whither shall we go?’ For the earth |
| 17788 | shall shake under them, the thunders shall strike terror into | shall shake under them, the thunders shall strike terror into | shall shake under them, the thunders shall strike terror into |
| 17789 | them, the lightnings of fire shall alarm them, and the winds | them, the lightnings of fire shall alarm them, and the winds | them, the lightnings of fire shall alarm them, and the winds |
| 17790 | ghall buffet them and shake them violently. There shall be | ghall buffet them and shake them violently. There shall be | ghall buffet them and shake them violently. There shall be |
| 17791 | darkness and the blackness of might of the densest kind | darkness and the blackness of might of the densest kind | darkness and the blackness of might of the densest kind |
| 17792 | which shall terrify them utterly, and there shall be no place | which shall terrify them utterly, and there shall be no place | which shall terrify them utterly, and there shall be no place |
| 17793 | whereunto they may flee. The fear of death shall stupefy | whereunto they may flee. The fear of death shall stupefy | whereunto they may flee. The fear of death shall stupefy |
| 17794 | them, and the thought of their sins shall encircle them, and | them, and the thought of their sins shall encircle them, and | them, and the thought of their sins shall encircle them, and |
| 17795 | the punishment of the Judgement shall put them to | shame. | the punishment of the Judgement shall put them to | shame. | the punishment of the Judgement shall put them to | shame. |
| 17796 | Such are the things which shall come to pass at that hour. | Such are the things which shall come to pass at that hour. | Such are the things which shall come to pass at that hour. |
| 17797 | A trumpet which striketh terror shall issue a blast in heaven, | A trumpet which striketh terror shall issue a blast in heaven, | A trumpet which striketh terror shall issue a blast in heaven, |
| 17798 | and the terror thereof shall raise up those who are sleeping in | and the terror thereof shall raise up those who are sleeping in | and the terror thereof shall raise up those who are sleeping in |
| 17799 | the ends of the earth, and it shall make those who have been | the ends of the earth, and it shall make those who have been | the ends of the earth, and it shall make those who have been |
| 17800 | dead for ages to stand up. Then the powers of the heavens | dead for ages to stand up. Then the powers of the heavens | dead for ages to stand up. Then the powers of the heavens |
| 17801 | shall shake, and the foundations of the earth shall totter and | shall shake, and the foundations of the earth shall totter and | shall shake, and the foundations of the earth shall totter and |
| 17802 | shall roar like the seas, and all the elements shall be set | shall roar like the seas, and all the elements shall be set | shall roar like the seas, and all the elements shall be set |
| 17803 | Fol. 60 ¢ | Fol. 60 ¢ | Fol. 60 ¢ |
| 17804 | ⲣ︦ⲕ︦ | ⲁⲓⲕ | aik |
| 17805 | Fol, 61 « | Fol, 61 « | Fol, 61 « |
| 17806 | ⲣⲕⲁ | ⲣⲕⲁ | rka |
| page 504 | |||
| 17807 | 428 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 428 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 428 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17808 | in violent commotion at the fear of the glory of the Lord. | in violent commotion at the fear of the glory of the Lord. | in violent commotion at the fear of the glory of the Lord. |
| 17809 | For a terrible fire shall go before 11, and shall purify the | For a terrible fire shall go before 11, and shall purify the | For a terrible fire shall go before 11, and shall purify the |
| 17810 | earth from the iniquities wherewith it hath been defiled. | earth from the iniquities wherewith it hath been defiled. | earth from the iniquities wherewith it hath been defiled. |
| 17811 | A mente shall open its gates in fear, and Death shall remove | A mente shall open its gates in fear, and Death shall remove | A mente shall open its gates in fear, and Death shall remove |
| 17812 | himself and be abolished. Then all the flesh of men who | himself and be abolished. Then all the flesh of men who | himself and be abolished. Then all the flesh of men who |
| 17813 | have come into being from the earth, and who have all | have come into being from the earth, and who have all | have come into being from the earth, and who have all |
| 17814 | turned to corruption, shall hear the sound of the trumpet, | turned to corruption, shall hear the sound of the trumpet, | turned to corruption, shall hear the sound of the trumpet, |
| 17815 | and they all shall come fo life. O what a terrifying miracle | and they all shall come fo life. O what a terrifying miracle | and they all shall come fo life. O what a terrifying miracle |
| 17816 | will this be! Ⲙⲟⲩ is it possible in the twinkling of an eye | will this be! ⲙⲟⲩ is it possible in the twinkling of an eye | will this be! mou is it possible in the twinkling of an eye |
| 17817 | for the dead bodies of all mankind to rise up, and come to | for the dead bodies of all mankind to rise up, and come to | for the dead bodies of all mankind to rise up, and come to |
| 17818 | life, and stand up to judgement, and cry out in their fear, | life, and stand up to judgement, and cry out in their fear, | life, and stand up to judgement, and cry out in their fear, |
| 17819 | Fol. 61 saying, ‘ Glory be to Thee, O God, | Who hast raised us up | Fol. 61 saying, ‘ Glory be to Thee, O God, | Who hast raised us up | Fol. 61 saying, ‘ Glory be to Thee, O God, | Who hast raised us up |
| 17820 | ⲩ︦ⲕ︦ⲃ︦ from the dead through Thy love for man?’ | ⲩ︦ⲕ︦ⲃ︦ from the dead through Thy love for man?’ | y︦k︦v︦ from the dead through Thy love for man?’ |
| 17821 | O blessed shall be those who are perfect, and have lived | O blessed shall be those who are perfect, and have lived | O blessed shall be those who are perfect, and have lived |
| 17822 | in purity, for they shall be made happy by the sight of the | in purity, for they shall be made happy by the sight of the | in purity, for they shall be made happy by the sight of the |
| 17823 | wages of their labours, and the Martyrs who shall be made | wages of their labours, and the Martyrs who shall be made | wages of their labours, and the Martyrs who shall be made |
| 17824 | to wear their crowns, and the Prophets and the Apostles who | to wear their crowns, and the Prophets and the Apostles who | to wear their crowns, and the Prophets and the Apostles who |
| 17825 | shall be arrayed in their apparel, and they shall all dwell | shall be arrayed in their apparel, and they shall all dwell | shall be arrayed in their apparel, and they shall all dwell |
| 17826 | in glory before the face of the Christ. O blessed shall be | in glory before the face of the Christ. O blessed shall be | in glory before the face of the Christ. O blessed shall be |
| 17827 | those who shall be found worthy of that state of being, for | those who shall be found worthy of that state of being, for | those who shall be found worthy of that state of being, for |
| 17828 | they shall hold intercourse with the angels, and walk with | they shall hold intercourse with the angels, and walk with | they shall hold intercourse with the angels, and walk with |
| 17829 | the saints, and converse with God in the uppermost heights | the saints, and converse with God in the uppermost heights | the saints, and converse with God in the uppermost heights |
| 17830 | amid the clouds of glory, and they shall keep the feast with | amid the clouds of glory, and they shall keep the feast with | amid the clouds of glory, and they shall keep the feast with |
| 17831 | the Immortal Bridegroom. Tor as the bird which stretcheth | the Immortal Bridegroom. Tor as the bird which stretcheth | the Immortal Bridegroom. Tor as the bird which stretcheth |
| 17832 | out its wings {lieth up into the heights therewith, even | out its wings {lieth up into the heights therewith, even | out its wings {lieth up into the heights therewith, even |
| 17833 | so shall it be with cach of them who seeth according to his | so shall it be with cach of them who seeth according to his | so shall it be with cach of them who seeth according to his |
| 17834 | power. He whose heart is holy seeth the glory of God. | power. He whose heart is holy seeth the glory of God. | power. He whose heart is holy seeth the glory of God. |
| 17835 | And Adam, the first man, shall marvel in that day, and shall | And Adam, the first man, shall marvel in that day, and shall | And Adam, the first man, shall marvel in that day, and shall |
| 17836 | say, ‘How is it possible that all this great multitude, and | say, ‘How is it possible that all this great multitude, and | say, ‘How is it possible that all this great multitude, and |
| 17837 | these countless nations, ean have come forth from my body ?’ | these countless nations, ean have come forth from my body ?’ | these countless nations, ean have come forth from my body ?’ |
| 17838 | But he will be far more puzzled to know why it is that of | But he will be far more puzzled to know why it is that of | But he will be far more puzzled to know why it is that of |
| 17839 | ol. 62a this one creation | of all mankind, one is in the kingdom | ol. 62a this one creation | of all mankind, one is in the kingdom | ol. 62a this one creation | of all mankind, one is in the kingdom |
| 17840 | PRT [of heaven] and the other in Amente. Glory be unto Thee, | PRT [of heaven] and the other in Amente. Glory be unto Thee, | PRT [of heaven] and the other in Amente. Glory be unto Thee, |
| 17841 | Thou Who art alone the Wise God! And further, O brethren, | Thou Who art alone the Wise God! And further, O brethren, | Thou Who art alone the Wise God! And further, O brethren, |
| 17842 | let us remember that terrible place of Judgement. In very | let us remember that terrible place of Judgement. In very | let us remember that terrible place of Judgement. In very |
| page 505 | |||
| 17843 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPIIRATM 49 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPIIRATM 49 | THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPIIRATM 49 |
| 17844 | truth when I remember it trembling seizeth me, and 1 | truth when I remember it trembling seizeth me, and 1 | truth when I remember it trembling seizeth me, and 1 |
| 17845 | become violently alarmed, and 1 heave sighs, and T weep | become violently alarmed, and 1 heave sighs, and T weep | become violently alarmed, and 1 heave sighs, and T weep |
| 17846 | when I see the Paradise of Joy, and the fiery furnace of | when I see the Paradise of Joy, and the fiery furnace of | when I see the Paradise of Joy, and the fiery furnace of |
| 17847 | Gehenna, and the examination before the throne of the Christ. | Gehenna, and the examination before the throne of the Christ. | Gehenna, and the examination before the throne of the Christ. |
| 17848 | [When] I see these things I heave a sigh, and my strength | [When] I see these things I heave a sigh, and my strength | [When] I see these things I heave a sigh, and my strength |
| 17849 | faileth me because I have squandered my time with careless | faileth me because I have squandered my time with careless | faileth me because I have squandered my time with careless |
| 17850 | indifference, and wasted it in empty talk and thoughts, | indifference, and wasted it in empty talk and thoughts, | indifference, and wasted it in empty talk and thoughts, |
| 17851 | whereon I have used up my tears, and I never perceived how | whereon I have used up my tears, and I never perceived how | whereon I have used up my tears, and I never perceived how |
| 17852 | they were being sacrificed, and how my days were coming to | they were being sacrificed, and how my days were coming to | they were being sacrificed, and how my days were coming to |
| 17853 | an end ; and so my days came to an end without my knowing | an end ; and so my days came to an end without my knowing | an end ; and so my days came to an end without my knowing |
| 17854 | it, and my sins became very many. | it, and my sins became very many. | it, and my sins became very many. |
| 17855 | Woe be unto me, O my beloved! What shall T do by | Woe be unto me, O my beloved! What shall T do by | Woe be unto me, O my beloved! What shall T do by |
| 17856 | reason of the shame which shall overwhelm me on the day of | reason of the shame which shall overwhelm me on the day of | reason of the shame which shall overwhelm me on the day of |
| 17857 | the awful Judgement of Truth ? At the moment when those | the awful Judgement of Truth ? At the moment when those | the awful Judgement of Truth ? At the moment when those |
| 17858 | who are my friends and acquaintances see me in the garb | who are my friends and acquaintances see me in the garb | who are my friends and acquaintances see me in the garb |
| 17859 | of monkhood, they will look upon me, and ascribe blessings | of monkhood, they will look upon me, and ascribe blessings | of monkhood, they will look upon me, and ascribe blessings |
| 17860 | unto me, | not knowing that my inward parts are full of Fol. 63 | unto me, | not knowing that my inward parts are full of Fol. 63 | unto me, | not knowing that my inward parts are full of Fol. 63 |
| 17861 | wickedness, and of every kind of uncleanness, and that I PRX | wickedness, and of every kind of uncleanness, and that I PRX | wickedness, and of every kind of uncleanness, and that I PRX |
| 17862 | forgot God, Who trieth the hearts and the reins. O brethren, | forgot God, Who trieth the hearts and the reins. O brethren, | forgot God, Who trieth the hearts and the reins. O brethren, |
| 17863 | great indeed will be the shame of that moment, and it will be | great indeed will be the shame of that moment, and it will be | great indeed will be the shame of that moment, and it will be |
| 17864 | the greater because it must be submitted to, and there is no | the greater because it must be submitted to, and there is no | the greater because it must be submitted to, and there is no |
| 17865 | escape therefrom. Verily, wretched and miserable shall the | escape therefrom. Verily, wretched and miserable shall the | escape therefrom. Verily, wretched and miserable shall the |
| 17866 | man be who shall be cast away on that day in shame. Who | man be who shall be cast away on that day in shame. Who | man be who shall be cast away on that day in shame. Who |
| 17867 | is there that shall be able to help him? Ⲓ adjure Thee, O | is there that shall be able to help him? ⲓ adjure Thee, O | is there that shall be able to help him? i adjure Thee, O |
| 17868 | God, by Thy lovingkindness, Thou Lover of mankind, Thou | God, by Thy lovingkindness, Thou Lover of mankind, Thou | God, by Thy lovingkindness, Thou Lover of mankind, Thou |
| 17869 | Good God, place Thou me not on Thy left hand, and cast me | Good God, place Thou me not on Thy left hand, and cast me | Good God, place Thou me not on Thy left hand, and cast me |
| 17870 | not away with the goats, who have provoked Thee to wrath. | not away with the goats, who have provoked Thee to wrath. | not away with the goats, who have provoked Thee to wrath. |
| 17871 | And say not unto me, ‘I know thee not.’ But because of | And say not unto me, ‘I know thee not.’ But because of | And say not unto me, ‘I know thee not.’ But because of |
| 17872 | Thy great mercy, make me, so long as I remain in the body, | Thy great mercy, make me, so long as I remain in the body, | Thy great mercy, make me, so long as I remain in the body, |
| 17873 | continue to weep by day and by night, and to groan over my | continue to weep by day and by night, and to groan over my | continue to weep by day and by night, and to groan over my |
| 17874 | sins, and do Thou prepare my heart to be a dwelling-place | sins, and do Thou prepare my heart to be a dwelling-place | sins, and do Thou prepare my heart to be a dwelling-place |
| 17875 | for Thy holy grace. Even though I am a wicked sinner I | for Thy holy grace. Even though I am a wicked sinner I | for Thy holy grace. Even though I am a wicked sinner I |
| 17876 | will not cease to knock at the door of Thy compassion. | will not cease to knock at the door of Thy compassion. | will not cease to knock at the door of Thy compassion. |
| 17877 | Even though I am careless I will not desert Thy path, O | Even though I am careless I will not desert Thy path, O | Even though I am careless I will not desert Thy path, O |
| 17878 | my God. | my God. | my God. |
| page 506 | |||
| 17879 | Fol. 63 a | Fol. 63 a | Fol. 63 a |
| 17880 | ⲣⲕⲉ | ⲣⲕⲉ | rke |
| 17881 | 430 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 430 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM | 430 THE ASKETIKON OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17882 | I beseech you, my brethren, I entreat you, | I adjure you, | I beseech you, my brethren, I entreat you, | I adjure you, | I beseech you, my brethren, I entreat you, | I adjure you, |
| 17883 | let us weep before IIim day and night, with prayers and | let us weep before IIim day and night, with prayers and | let us weep before IIim day and night, with prayers and |
| 17884 | psalms, in order that we may not fall into the place of weep- | psalms, in order that we may not fall into the place of weep- | psalms, in order that we may not fall into the place of weep- |
| 17885 | ing and gnashing of teeth, and the sleepless worm, and the | ing and gnashing of teeth, and the sleepless worm, and the | ing and gnashing of teeth, and the sleepless worm, and the |
| 17886 | shame, and the disgrace, and the Great Judgement, which | shame, and the disgrace, and the Great Judgement, which | shame, and the disgrace, and the Great Judgement, which |
| 17887 | shall decide [everything], that peradventure, by the compas- | shall decide [everything], that peradventure, by the compas- | shall decide [everything], that peradventure, by the compas- |
| 17888 | sion of God, He may make us worthy of life everlasting with | sion of God, He may make us worthy of life everlasting with | sion of God, He may make us worthy of life everlasting with |
| 17889 | the saints, in the place wherein there is neither terror nor | the saints, in the place wherein there is neither terror nor | the saints, in the place wherein there is neither terror nor |
| 17890 | destruction, the place wherein there is no death, the place | destruction, the place wherein there is no death, the place | destruction, the place wherein there is no death, the place |
| 17891 | wherein there is no war of the Adversary, the place wherein | wherein there is no war of the Adversary, the place wherein | wherein there is no war of the Adversary, the place wherein |
| 17892 | there is neither hatred nor enmity, but everlasting joy and | there is neither hatred nor enmity, but everlasting joy and | there is neither hatred nor enmity, but everlasting joy and |
| 17893 | happiness, and the table which is full of the good things of | happiness, and the table which is full of the good things of | happiness, and the table which is full of the good things of |
| 17894 | the Spirit of every kind, and is full of the sweetness of | the Spirit of every kind, and is full of the sweetness of | the Spirit of every kind, and is full of the sweetness of |
| 17895 | righteousness, and the Paradise over which we shall exulf, | righteousness, and the Paradise over which we shall exulf, | righteousness, and the Paradise over which we shall exulf, |
| 17896 | and which we shall inherit for ever and ever. | and which we shall inherit for ever and ever. | and which we shall inherit for ever and ever. |
| 17897 | Glory and majesty be to the good and man-loving God, | Glory and majesty be to the good and man-loving God, | Glory and majesty be to the good and man-loving God, |
| 17898 | Who hath prepared for us His kingdom for ever and ever! | Who hath prepared for us His kingdom for ever and ever! | Who hath prepared for us His kingdom for ever and ever! |
| 17899 | Amen. | Amen. | Amen. |
| page 507 | |||
| 17900 | ANOTHER EPISTLE OF APA EPHRAIM | ANOTHER EPISTLE OF APA EPHRAIM | ANOTHER EPISTLE OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17901 | TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE | TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE | TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE |
| 17902 | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) |
| 17903 | ANOTHER EPISTLE WHICH APA EPHRAIM Fol 3 | ANOTHER EPISTLE WHICH APA EPHRAIM Fol 3 | ANOTHER EPISTLE WHICH APA EPHRAIM Fol 3 |
| 17904 | WROTE TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE. PRC | WROTE TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE. PRC | WROTE TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE. PRC |
| 17905 | My beloved in the Lord, before every other thing set | My beloved in the Lord, before every other thing set | My beloved in the Lord, before every other thing set |
| 17906 | humility in thy mouth when thou art ready to make answer, | humility in thy mouth when thou art ready to make answer, | humility in thy mouth when thou art ready to make answer, |
| 17907 | for, forgive me, thou knowest that by humility all the power | for, forgive me, thou knowest that by humility all the power | for, forgive me, thou knowest that by humility all the power |
| 17908 | of the Enemy is brought to naught. And thou knowest the | of the Enemy is brought to naught. And thou knowest the | of the Enemy is brought to naught. And thou knowest the |
| 17909 | goodness of thy Master, Whom they blasphemed, and how He | goodness of thy Master, Whom they blasphemed, and how He | goodness of thy Master, Whom they blasphemed, and how He |
| 17910 | became humble, and obedient, even unto death. And do | became humble, and obedient, even unto death. And do | became humble, and obedient, even unto death. And do |
| 17911 | thou thyself, my son, set thy humility in thy mouth, and in | thou thyself, my son, set thy humility in thy mouth, and in | thou thyself, my son, set thy humility in thy mouth, and in |
| 17912 | thy heart, and in thy neck, for there is a commandment | thy heart, and in thy neck, for there is a commandment | thy heart, and in thy neck, for there is a commandment |
| 17913 | which inculeateth humility. Consider David, who boasted | which inculeateth humility. Consider David, who boasted | which inculeateth humility. Consider David, who boasted |
| 17914 | himself of his humility, and said, ‘ Because I humbled myself | himself of his humility, and said, ‘ Because I humbled myself | himself of his humility, and said, ‘ Because I humbled myself |
| 17915 | the Lord delivered me, and He did good unto me)! My | the Lord delivered me, and He did good unto me)! My | the Lord delivered me, and He did good unto me)! My |
| 17916 | son, array thyself in humility, and thou shalt make the virtues | son, array thyself in humility, and thou shalt make the virtues | son, array thyself in humility, and thou shalt make the virtues |
| 17917 | of God be with thee. And if, my son, thou art in a state of | of God be with thee. And if, my son, thou art in a state of | of God be with thee. And if, my son, thou art in a state of |
| 17918 | humility, no passion whatsoever shall have power to draw | humility, no passion whatsoever shall have power to draw | humility, no passion whatsoever shall have power to draw |
| 17919 | nigh thee. There is no measure (or, limit) to the beauty of | nigh thee. There is no measure (or, limit) to the beauty of | nigh thee. There is no measure (or, limit) to the beauty of |
| 17920 | the man who is humble. No passion whatsoever shall be | the man who is humble. No passion whatsoever shall be | the man who is humble. No passion whatsoever shall be |
| 17921 | able to | draw nigh unto the man who is humble, and there is Fol. 4 | able to | draw nigh unto the man who is humble, and there is Fol. 4 | able to | draw nigh unto the man who is humble, and there is Fol. 4 |
| 17922 | no measure to his beauty. The humble man is a sacrifice of PRT | no measure to his beauty. The humble man is a sacrifice of PRT | no measure to his beauty. The humble man is a sacrifice of PRT |
| 17923 | God. With him that is humble the hearts of God and His | God. With him that is humble the hearts of God and His | God. With him that is humble the hearts of God and His |
| 17924 | angels rest. Moreover, when the angels glorify him, there is | angels rest. Moreover, when the angels glorify him, there is | angels rest. Moreover, when the angels glorify him, there is |
| 17925 | the excuse for him that hath produced in himself all virtues; | the excuse for him that hath produced in himself all virtues; | the excuse for him that hath produced in himself all virtues; |
| 17926 | but for him that hath produced humility in himself thou wilt | but for him that hath produced humility in himself thou wilt | but for him that hath produced humility in himself thou wilt |
| 17927 | 1 Compare Ps. xxx. 8-12, | 1 Compare Ps. xxx. 8-12, | 1 Compare Ps. xxx. 8-12, |
| page 508 | |||
| 17928 | 432 ANOTHER EPISTLE OF APA EPHRAIM | 432 ANOTHER EPISTLE OF APA EPHRAIM | 432 ANOTHER EPISTLE OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 17929 | find no excuse whatsoever needed, besides that he hath | find no excuse whatsoever needed, besides that he hath | find no excuse whatsoever needed, besides that he hath |
| 17930 | become humble. | become humble. | become humble. |
| 17931 | My son, these are the virtues of humility. My son, hold | My son, these are the virtues of humility. My son, hold | My son, these are the virtues of humility. My son, hold |
| 17932 | thy peace, for it is written, * He who is wise at that time will | thy peace, for it is written, * He who is wise at that time will | thy peace, for it is written, * He who is wise at that time will |
| 17933 | hold his peace’! Told thy peace until thou art asked | hold his peace’! Told thy peace until thou art asked | hold his peace’! Told thy peace until thou art asked |
| 17934 | a question. When they ask thee a question speak, and use | a question. When they ask thee a question speak, and use | a question. When they ask thee a question speak, and use |
| 17935 | humble words, and a humble manner. Do not be wholly | humble words, and a humble manner. Do not be wholly | humble words, and a humble manner. Do not be wholly |
| 17936 | mournful. Ifit (i.e. the question) be too great for thee sit | mournful. Ifit (i.e. the question) be too great for thee sit | mournful. Ifit (i.e. the question) be too great for thee sit |
| 17937 | down. Speak not when others are speaking words of depre- | down. Speak not when others are speaking words of depre- | down. Speak not when others are speaking words of depre- |
| 17938 | ciation ; compel thyself, thou shalt not forget, [and let] thy | ciation ; compel thyself, thou shalt not forget, [and let] thy | ciation ; compel thyself, thou shalt not forget, [and let] thy |
| 17939 | thoughts [be] ‘I have not heard [them] To all words | | thoughts [be] ‘I have not heard [them] To all words | | thoughts [be] ‘I have not heard [them] To all words | |
| 17940 | Fol. ⲃ wherein is profit give thy most earnest attention. For it is | Fol. Ⲃ wherein is profit give thy most earnest attention. For it is | Fol. V wherein is profit give thy most earnest attention. For it is |
| 17941 | ⲣ︦ⲕ︦ⲏ︦ | ⲣ︦ⲕ︦ⲏ︦ | r︦k︦y︦ |
| 17942 | Fol. 65a | Fol. 65a | Fol. 65a |
| 17943 | ⲣⲕⲑ | ⲣⲕⲑ | rkθ |
| 17944 | written, ‘ If [thou art] a doer of the word and not a hearer | written, ‘ If [thou art] a doer of the word and not a hearer | written, ‘ If [thou art] a doer of the word and not a hearer |
| 17945 | thereof thou deceivest thyself, my son, in the Lord’? 1 | thereof thou deceivest thyself, my son, in the Lord’? 1 | thereof thou deceivest thyself, my son, in the Lord’? 1 |
| 17946 | gave thee commandments in thy beginning, do thou keep | gave thee commandments in thy beginning, do thou keep | gave thee commandments in thy beginning, do thou keep |
| 17947 | them in thy youth. Observe what Paul spake. He said, | them in thy youth. Observe what Paul spake. He said, | them in thy youth. Observe what Paul spake. He said, |
| 17948 | ¢ Besides, from the time when thou wast a child thou didst | ¢ Besides, from the time when thou wast a child thou didst | ¢ Besides, from the time when thou wast a child thou didst |
| 17949 | know the Holy Scriptures, which have the power to save | know the Holy Scriptures, which have the power to save | know the Holy Scriptures, which have the power to save |
| 17950 | thee”? Learn thou the whole code of rules of the profession | thee”? Learn thou the whole code of rules of the profession | thee”? Learn thou the whole code of rules of the profession |
| 17951 | of the monk, and make thyself to be greatly beloved in all | of the monk, and make thyself to be greatly beloved in all | of the monk, and make thyself to be greatly beloved in all |
| 17952 | thy works. If thou goest to the desert to take up a place | thy works. If thou goest to the desert to take up a place | thy works. If thou goest to the desert to take up a place |
| 17953 | therein, thou being a youth, and thou settlest thyself on | therein, thou being a youth, and thou settlest thyself on | therein, thou being a youth, and thou settlest thyself on |
| 17954 | one which is too great for thee, and God is therein, do not | one which is too great for thee, and God is therein, do not | one which is too great for thee, and God is therein, do not |
| 17955 | leave it in thy discontent and depart to another. Let that | leave it in thy discontent and depart to another. Let that | leave it in thy discontent and depart to another. Let that |
| 17956 | desert whereon thou hast settled be sufficient for thee, | desert whereon thou hast settled be sufficient for thee, | desert whereon thou hast settled be sufficient for thee, |
| 17957 | lest thou make Him angry. For it is written, ‘It is not | lest thou make Him angry. For it is written, ‘It is not | lest thou make Him angry. For it is written, ‘It is not |
| 17958 | a little thing against you to provoke men to wrath.'* In | a little thing against you to provoke men to wrath.'* In | a little thing against you to provoke men to wrath.'* In |
| 17959 | the desert wherein thou art observe this course of action, | | the desert wherein thou art observe this course of action, | | the desert wherein thou art observe this course of action, | |
| 17960 | and flee not {from place to place. Do not ery into [the abode | and flee not {from place to place. Do not ery into [the abode | and flee not {from place to place. Do not ery into [the abode |
| 17961 | of | a man because of thy belief, nor because of the desire of thy | of | a man because of thy belief, nor because of the desire of thy | of | a man because of thy belief, nor because of the desire of thy |
| 17962 | bowels. Have no companionship with a restless and trouble- | bowels. Have no companionship with a restless and trouble- | bowels. Have no companionship with a restless and trouble- |
| 17963 | some man, and make thou thyself to continue in thy quiet | some man, and make thou thyself to continue in thy quiet | some man, and make thou thyself to continue in thy quiet |
| 17964 | life, and thou shalt not be in the mouth[s] of the brethren. | life, and thou shalt not be in the mouth[s] of the brethren. | life, and thou shalt not be in the mouth[s] of the brethren. |
| 17965 | 1 Amos ⲩ. 18. 2 Compare Jas. 1. 22, 28. | 1 Amos ⲩ. 18. 2 Compare Jas. 1. 22, 28. | 1 Amos y. 18. 2 Compare Jas. 1. 22, 28. |
| 17966 | 3 2 Tim, iii. 15. 4 Compare Prov. xx. 2, | 3 2 Tim, iii. 15. 4 Compare Prov. xx. 2, | 3 2 Tim, iii. 15. 4 Compare Prov. xx. 2, |
| page 509 | |||
| 17967 | TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE 433 | TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE 433 | TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE 433 |
| 17968 | I beseech thee, my beloved in the Lord, to let thy chief aim | I beseech thee, my beloved in the Lord, to let thy chief aim | I beseech thee, my beloved in the Lord, to let thy chief aim |
| 17969 | be to learn; to hearken (or, obey) will give thee rest. For | be to learn; to hearken (or, obey) will give thee rest. For | be to learn; to hearken (or, obey) will give thee rest. For |
| 17970 | it is written, ‘The profit of instruction is not silver.”! Guard | it is written, ‘The profit of instruction is not silver.”! Guard | it is written, ‘The profit of instruction is not silver.”! Guard |
| 17971 | thou thyself against the habit of not listening (i.e. disobe- | thou thyself against the habit of not listening (i.e. disobe- | thou thyself against the habit of not listening (i.e. disobe- |
| 17972 | dience), that the word of Saul be not fulfilled on thee and his | dience), that the word of Saul be not fulfilled on thee and his | dience), that the word of Saul be not fulfilled on thee and his |
| 17973 | generation, for God is more easily persuaded by obedience | generation, for God is more easily persuaded by obedience | generation, for God is more easily persuaded by obedience |
| 17974 | than by saerifice.? | than by saerifice.? | than by saerifice.? |
| 17975 | These then are the rules of the profession of the monk. | These then are the rules of the profession of the monk. | These then are the rules of the profession of the monk. |
| 17976 | Thou shalt eat with the brethren. Lift not up thy face until | Thou shalt eat with the brethren. Lift not up thy face until | Thou shalt eat with the brethren. Lift not up thy face until |
| 17977 | thou hast finished eating. Perform thy eating in the apparel | thou hast finished eating. Perform thy eating in the apparel | thou hast finished eating. Perform thy eating in the apparel |
| 17978 | wherein thou appearest in public. If thou shouldst happen | wherein thou appearest in public. If thou shouldst happen | wherein thou appearest in public. If thou shouldst happen |
| 17979 | to be the last man served say not, ‘Bring it here, where there | to be the last man served say not, ‘Bring it here, where there | to be the last man served say not, ‘Bring it here, where there |
| 17980 | sitteth a greater than thou” When thou wishest to drink | sitteth a greater than thou” When thou wishest to drink | sitteth a greater than thou” When thou wishest to drink |
| 17981 | from the water-bottle do not let thy throat make a gurgling | from the water-bottle do not let thy throat make a gurgling | from the water-bottle do not let thy throat make a gurgling |
| 17982 | noise like a layman. When thou art sitting in the midst of | noise like a layman. When thou art sitting in the midst of | noise like a layman. When thou art sitting in the midst of |
| 17983 | the brethren, and phlegm | riseth up in thee, do not eject it Fol. 65 | the brethren, and phlegm | riseth up in thee, do not eject it Fol. 65 | the brethren, and phlegm | riseth up in thee, do not eject it Fol. 65 |
| 17984 | in the midst of them, but go some distance away, and eject ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ | in the midst of them, but go some distance away, and eject 130 | in the midst of them, but go some distance away, and eject 130 |
| 17985 | it there. When thou art sleeping in any place with the | it there. When thou art sleeping in any place with the | it there. When thou art sleeping in any place with the |
| 17986 | brethren let not thy person approach them within a cubit. | brethren let not thy person approach them within a cubit. | brethren let not thy person approach them within a cubit. |
| 17987 | If the work be of a quiet character do not sleep upon a mat, | If the work be of a quiet character do not sleep upon a mat, | If the work be of a quiet character do not sleep upon a mat, |
| 17988 | but fold it up, for thou art a young man. Do not sleep | but fold it up, for thou art a young man. Do not sleep | but fold it up, for thou art a young man. Do not sleep |
| 17989 | stretched out, nor upon thy back, in order that thou mayest | stretched out, nor upon thy back, in order that thou mayest | stretched out, nor upon thy back, in order that thou mayest |
| 17990 | not be disturbed by dreams. When thou art walking with | not be disturbed by dreams. When thou art walking with | not be disturbed by dreams. When thou art walking with |
| 17991 | the brethren keep some distance from them, for when thou | the brethren keep some distance from them, for when thou | the brethren keep some distance from them, for when thou |
| 17992 | walkest with a brother thou makest thy heart to be idle. If | walkest with a brother thou makest thy heart to be idle. If | walkest with a brother thou makest thy heart to be idle. If |
| 17993 | thou art wearing sandals on thy feet, and he who is walking | thou art wearing sandals on thy feet, and he who is walking | thou art wearing sandals on thy feet, and he who is walking |
| 17994 | with thee hath none, take off thy sandals, and walk as he is | with thee hath none, take off thy sandals, and walk as he is | with thee hath none, take off thy sandals, and walk as he is |
| 17995 | doing, for it is written, ‘Suffer.’ Do the work of the preacher. | doing, for it is written, ‘Suffer.’ Do the work of the preacher. | doing, for it is written, ‘Suffer.’ Do the work of the preacher. |
| 17996 | Do diligently whilst thou art in thy habitation. Eat not | Do diligently whilst thou art in thy habitation. Eat not | Do diligently whilst thou art in thy habitation. Eat not |
| 17997 | whilst the sun is outside (i.e. on the horizon). Light not | whilst the sun is outside (i.e. on the horizon). Light not | whilst the sun is outside (i.e. on the horizon). Light not |
| 17998 | a fire for thyself alone, [or] thou wilt become luxurious. But | a fire for thyself alone, [or] thou wilt become luxurious. But | a fire for thyself alone, [or] thou wilt become luxurious. But |
| 17999 | when thou art invited to warm thyself call some poor and | when thou art invited to warm thyself call some poor and | when thou art invited to warm thyself call some poor and |
| 18000 | miserable man who is with thee in the desert, [send him | miserable man who is with thee in the desert, [send him | miserable man who is with thee in the desert, [send him |
| 18001 | in thy stead], and thou shalt cause thyself to be praised, | in thy stead], and thou shalt cause thyself to be praised, | in thy stead], and thou shalt cause thyself to be praised, |
| 18002 | 1 Compare Prov. iii. 14. : 1 Sam. xv. 22, | 1 Compare Prov. iii. 14. : 1 Sam. xv. 22, | 1 Compare Prov. iii. 14. : 1 Sam. xv. 22, |
| 18003 | JK | JK | JK |
| page 510 | |||
| 18004 | Fol. 66a | Fol. 66a | Fol. 66a |
| 18005 | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ | 130 | 130 |
| 18006 | Fol. ⲐⲈ ⲃ | Fol. ⲐⲈ ⲃ | Fol. ƟE v |
| 18007 | pAb | pAb | pAb |
| 18008 | 434 ANOTHER EPISTLE OF APA EPHRAIM | 434 ANOTHER EPISTLE OF APA EPHRAIM | 434 ANOTHER EPISTLE OF APA EPHRAIM |
| 18009 | saying, ‘I could not eat my bread by myself.’ | If thou art on | saying, ‘I could not eat my bread by myself.’ | If thou art on | saying, ‘I could not eat my bread by myself.’ | If thou art on |
| 18010 | a mountain, or in a place wherein there is a sick brother, visit | a mountain, or in a place wherein there is a sick brother, visit | a mountain, or in a place wherein there is a sick brother, visit |
| 18011 | him twice daily: in the morning before thou beginnest to | him twice daily: in the morning before thou beginnest to | him twice daily: in the morning before thou beginnest to |
| 18012 | work with thy hands, and in the evening. For it is written, | work with thy hands, and in the evening. For it is written, | work with thy hands, and in the evening. For it is written, |
| 18013 | my beloved in the Lord, ‘I was sick and ye visited Me. ? | my beloved in the Lord, ‘I was sick and ye visited Me. ? | my beloved in the Lord, ‘I was sick and ye visited Me. ? |
| 18014 | When a brother dieth on the mountain whereon thou art do | When a brother dieth on the mountain whereon thou art do | When a brother dieth on the mountain whereon thou art do |
| 18015 | not sit in thy cell when thou hearest thereof, but go and sit | not sit in thy cell when thou hearest thereof, but go and sit | not sit in thy cell when thou hearest thereof, but go and sit |
| 18016 | with him, and weep over him. For it is written, * Weep over | with him, and weep over him. For it is written, * Weep over | with him, and weep over him. For it is written, * Weep over |
| 18017 | a dead man, and walk forth with him until he hath been | a dead man, and walk forth with him until he hath been | a dead man, and walk forth with him until he hath been |
| 18018 | buried’; for this is the last duty which a man can perform | buried’; for this is the last duty which a man can perform | buried’; for this is the last duty which a man can perform |
| 18019 | for his brother. Salute his body compassionately, saying, | for his brother. Salute his body compassionately, saying, | for his brother. Salute his body compassionately, saying, |
| 18020 | ‘ Remember me before the Lord.’ | ‘ Remember me before the Lord.’ | ‘ Remember me before the Lord.’ |
| 18021 | My son, do thy utmost to observe the things which I have | My son, do thy utmost to observe the things which I have | My son, do thy utmost to observe the things which I have |
| 18022 | written down for thee, for they all are the rules of the pro- | written down for thee, for they all are the rules of the pro- | written down for thee, for they all are the rules of the pro- |
| 18023 | fession of the monk. Let death draw nigh unto thee by day | fession of the monk. Let death draw nigh unto thee by day | fession of the monk. Let death draw nigh unto thee by day |
| 18024 | and by night, for thou knowest that him whom thou knowest | and by night, for thou knowest that him whom thou knowest | and by night, for thou knowest that him whom thou knowest |
| 18025 | is he who shall speak unto thee, saying, ‘I have never placed | is he who shall speak unto thee, saying, ‘I have never placed | is he who shall speak unto thee, saying, ‘I have never placed |
| 18026 | it in my heart, My feet are on the threshold, | I shall live | it in my heart, My feet are on the threshold, | I shall live | it in my heart, My feet are on the threshold, | I shall live |
| 18027 | until T am beyond the threshold of the door” My son, set | until T am beyond the threshold of the door” My son, set | until T am beyond the threshold of the door” My son, set |
| 18028 | thou thy whole mind before God at all times, and let not | thou thy whole mind before God at all times, and let not | thou thy whole mind before God at all times, and let not |
| 18029 | all these infirm thoughts lead thee out of thy course. Keep | all these infirm thoughts lead thee out of thy course. Keep | all these infirm thoughts lead thee out of thy course. Keep |
| 18030 | always before thy sight the punishments which are to come. | always before thy sight the punishments which are to come. | always before thy sight the punishments which are to come. |
| 18031 | Make thyself to resemble God whilst thou art in thy habita- | Make thyself to resemble God whilst thou art in thy habita- | Make thyself to resemble God whilst thou art in thy habita- |
| 18032 | tion. If a brother come to thee rejoice with him. Salute | tion. If a brother come to thee rejoice with him. Salute | tion. If a brother come to thee rejoice with him. Salute |
| 18033 | him. Set water for his feet. Forget not this, Let him | him. Set water for his feet. Forget not this, Let him | him. Set water for his feet. Forget not this, Let him |
| 18034 | pray. Do thou sit down. Salute his hands and his feet. | pray. Do thou sit down. Salute his hands and his feet. | pray. Do thou sit down. Salute his hands and his feet. |
| 18035 | Do not put questions to him, saying, * Whence comest thou ?’ | Do not put questions to him, saying, * Whence comest thou ?’ | Do not put questions to him, saying, * Whence comest thou ?’ |
| 18036 | For it is written, ‘In this way some have received angels in | For it is written, ‘In this way some have received angels in | For it is written, ‘In this way some have received angels in |
| 18037 | their abode without knowing it.’? Believe him that cometh | their abode without knowing it.’? Believe him that cometh | their abode without knowing it.’? Believe him that cometh |
| 18038 | unto thee, even as thou wouldst God. If he be a greater | unto thee, even as thou wouldst God. If he be a greater | unto thee, even as thou wouldst God. If he be a greater |
| 18039 | man than thou say unto him very often, ‘Let [thy] favour | man than thou say unto him very often, ‘Let [thy] favour | man than thou say unto him very often, ‘Let [thy] favour |
| 18040 | be unto me,” that is to say, ‘I regard thee as my master.’ | be unto me,” that is to say, ‘I regard thee as my master.’ | be unto me,” that is to say, ‘I regard thee as my master.’ |
| 18041 | Put away thy food, and eat with him. And if thou art | Put away thy food, and eat with him. And if thou art | Put away thy food, and eat with him. And if thou art |
| 18042 | in the bond of fasting break it, for it is written, ‘ My son, | in the bond of fasting break it, for it is written, ‘ My son, | in the bond of fasting break it, for it is written, ‘ My son, |
| 18043 | 1 Matt. xxv. 36, 48. 2 Heb. xiii. 2. | 1 Matt. xxv. 36, 48. 2 Heb. xiii. 2. | 1 Matt. xxv. 36, 48. 2 Heb. xiii. 2. |
| page 511 | |||
| 18044 | TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE 435 | TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE 435 | TO A BELOVED DISCIPLE 435 |
| 18045 | I have always shewn myself glad to accompany the man who | I have always shewn myself glad to accompany the man who | I have always shewn myself glad to accompany the man who |
| 18046 | wished to walk.” Thou shalt rejoice with him, and be glad. | wished to walk.” Thou shalt rejoice with him, and be glad. | wished to walk.” Thou shalt rejoice with him, and be glad. |
| 18047 | Do thine utmost to make him bless thee three times, so that | Do thine utmost to make him bless thee three times, so that | Do thine utmost to make him bless thee three times, so that |
| 18048 | the blessing of the angel who walketh with him may come | the blessing of the angel who walketh with him may come | the blessing of the angel who walketh with him may come |
| 18049 | upon thee. | | upon thee. | | upon thee. | |
| 18050 | And as regards the Faith itself of the Catholic Church, do Fol. 674 | And as regards the Faith itself of the Catholic Church, do Fol. 674 | And as regards the Faith itself of the Catholic Church, do Fol. 674 |
| 18051 | not let thyself backslide therein, neither do thou put thyself ⲣⲗⲅ | not let thyself backslide therein, neither do thou put thyself ⲣⲗⲅ | not let thyself backslide therein, neither do thou put thyself rlġ |
| 18052 | outside it. We believe in the One God, the Father the | outside it. We believe in the One God, the Father the | outside it. We believe in the One God, the Father the |
| 18053 | Almighty, and in His only-begotten Son, Jesus the Christ, | Almighty, and in His only-begotten Son, Jesus the Christ, | Almighty, and in His only-begotten Son, Jesus the Christ, |
| 18054 | our Lord, through Whom the Universe came into being, and in | our Lord, through Whom the Universe came into being, and in | our Lord, through Whom the Universe came into being, and in |
| 18055 | the Holy Spirit, that is to say, in the Blessed Trinity, which | the Holy Spirit, that is to say, in the Blessed Trinity, which | the Holy Spirit, that is to say, in the Blessed Trinity, which |
| 18056 | is the complete Godhead. He is God, He was in God, He is | is the complete Godhead. He is God, He was in God, He is | is the complete Godhead. He is God, He was in God, He is |
| 18057 | the Light which came out of Light, He is the Lord out of | the Light which came out of Light, He is the Lord out of | the Light which came out of Light, He is the Lord out of |
| 18058 | the Lord. He was produced and was not a creation. He | the Lord. He was produced and was not a creation. He | the Lord. He was produced and was not a creation. He |
| 18059 | was produced like a man. He was not a created thing, but | was produced like a man. He was not a created thing, but | was produced like a man. He was not a created thing, but |
| 18060 | God. He was produced by the Holy Virgin Mary, the | God. He was produced by the Holy Virgin Mary, the | God. He was produced by the Holy Virgin Mary, the |
| 18061 | woman who produced God. He took the flesh of men for our | woman who produced God. He took the flesh of men for our | woman who produced God. He took the flesh of men for our |
| 18062 | sakes, [He came down] to the earth, He rose up therefrom. | sakes, [He came down] to the earth, He rose up therefrom. | sakes, [He came down] to the earth, He rose up therefrom. |
| 18063 | He chose for Himself preachers, that is to say, the Holy | He chose for Himself preachers, that is to say, the Holy | He chose for Himself preachers, that is to say, the Holy |
| 18064 | Apostles, whose voices, according to that which is written, | Apostles, whose voices, according to that which is written, | Apostles, whose voices, according to that which is written, |
| 18065 | have gone forth into all the earth! They crucified Him. | have gone forth into all the earth! They crucified Him. | have gone forth into all the earth! They crucified Him. |
| 18066 | They pierced Him with a spear. There came out our salva- | They pierced Him with a spear. There came out our salva- | They pierced Him with a spear. There came out our salva- |
| 18067 | tion, Water and Blood, that is to say, the baptism and the | tion, Water and Blood, that is to say, the baptism and the | tion, Water and Blood, that is to say, the baptism and the |
| 18068 | glorious Blood, for unless thou receivest the Blood | thou art Fol. 67 | glorious Blood, for unless thou receivest the Blood | thou art Fol. 67 | glorious Blood, for unless thou receivest the Blood | thou art Fol. 67 |
| 18069 | not baptized. ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲇ︦ | not baptized. 134 | not baptized. 134 |
| 18070 | Do thou, my son, keep this faith, and the God of peace | Do thou, my son, keep this faith, and the God of peace | Do thou, my son, keep this faith, and the God of peace |
| 18071 | shall be with thee, and shall save thee, and deliver thee, and | shall be with thee, and shall save thee, and deliver thee, and | shall be with thee, and shall save thee, and deliver thee, and |
| 18072 | thou shalt be at rest all thy days. Salvation is in the Lord, | thou shalt be at rest all thy days. Salvation is in the Lord, | thou shalt be at rest all thy days. Salvation is in the Lord, |
| 18073 | my beloved son, in the Lord. Remember me, O my beloved | my beloved son, in the Lord. Remember me, O my beloved | my beloved son, in the Lord. Remember me, O my beloved |
| 18074 | one in the Lord, through Jesus the Christ, our Lord, unto | one in the Lord, through Jesus the Christ, our Lord, unto | one in the Lord, through Jesus the Christ, our Lord, unto |
| 18075 | Whom belong glory and might for ever and ever! Amen. | Whom belong glory and might for ever and ever! Amen. | Whom belong glory and might for ever and ever! Amen. |
| 18076 | 1 Ps, xix. 4. | 1 Ps, xix. 4. | 1 Ps, xix. 4. |
| page 512 | |||
| 18077 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK |
| 18078 | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6783) |
| 18079 | HERE BEGINNETII THE LIFE OF THE BLESSED | HERE BEGINNETII THE LIFE OF THE BLESSED | HERE BEGINNETII THE LIFE OF THE BLESSED |
| 18080 | JOHN, THE PERFECT MONK, WHOSE PARENTS | JOHN, THE PERFECT MONK, WHOSE PARENTS | JOHN, THE PERFECT MONK, WHOSE PARENTS |
| 18081 | MADE FOR HIM A GOSPEL OF GOLD, AND | MADE FOR HIM A GOSPEL OF GOLD, AND | MADE FOR HIM A GOSPEL OF GOLD, AND |
| 18082 | WHO ENDED HIS LIFE, WITH THE MOST | WHO ENDED HIS LIFE, WITH THE MOST | WHO ENDED HIS LIFE, WITH THE MOST |
| 18083 | EXCELLENT PATIENT ENDURANCE, ON THE | EXCELLENT PATIENT ENDURANCE, ON THE | EXCELLENT PATIENT ENDURANCE, ON THE |
| 18084 | FOURTH DAY OF THE MONTH MEKHIRZ! | FOURTH DAY OF THE MONTH MEKHIRZ! | FOURTH DAY OF THE MONTH MEKHIRZ! |
| 18085 | IN THE PEACE OF GOD. PRAY FOR US ALL! | IN THE PEACE OF GOD. PRAY FOR US ALL! | IN THE PEACE OF GOD. PRAY FOR US ALL! |
| 18086 | AMEN. | AMEN. | AMEN. |
| 18087 | Thurs life which Ⲓ will now describe unto you is that of a | Thurs life which ⲓ will now describe unto you is that of a | Thurs life which i will now describe unto you is that of a |
| 18088 | Fol. 68a man of God, who lived in our time, and | it must be regarded | Fol. 68a man of God, who lived in our time, and | it must be regarded | Fol. 68a man of God, who lived in our time, and | it must be regarded |
| 18089 | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲉ︦ with wonder. This man lived in the city of Rome, and he | 135 with wonder. This man lived in the city of Rome, and he | 135 with wonder. This man lived in the city of Rome, and he |
| 18090 | was exceedingly rich; he was the Archon of the city. His | was exceedingly rich; he was the Archon of the city. His | was exceedingly rich; he was the Archon of the city. His |
| 18091 | name was Entropius, and the name of his wife was Theodora ; | name was Entropius, and the name of his wife was Theodora ; | name was Entropius, and the name of his wife was Theodora ; |
| 18092 | and both of them had been worshippers of God from their | and both of them had been worshippers of God from their | and both of them had been worshippers of God from their |
| 18093 | youth up. And they had three children. Now two of these | youth up. And they had three children. Now two of these | youth up. And they had three children. Now two of these |
| 18094 | had been appointed to high positions in the Palace of the | had been appointed to high positions in the Palace of the | had been appointed to high positions in the Palace of the |
| 18095 | Emperors, and the youngest had been sent to receive instrue- | Emperors, and the youngest had been sent to receive instrue- | Emperors, and the youngest had been sent to receive instrue- |
| 18096 | tion in the works of God. And after these things he learned | tion in the works of God. And after these things he learned | tion in the works of God. And after these things he learned |
| 18097 | the teachings of the wise men, and associated with them. | the teachings of the wise men, and associated with them. | the teachings of the wise men, and associated with them. |
| 18098 | Moreover he learned the works of God, and attached himself | Moreover he learned the works of God, and attached himself | Moreover he learned the works of God, and attached himself |
| 18099 | to the church, making enquiries concerning God by day and | to the church, making enquiries concerning God by day and | to the church, making enquiries concerning God by day and |
| 18100 | by night. | by night. | by night. |
| 18101 | And it came to pass on a day that a certain brother, who | And it came to pass on a day that a certain brother, who | And it came to pass on a day that a certain brother, who |
| 18102 | was a monk, and who belonged to a Monastery which was | was a monk, and who belonged to a Monastery which was | was a monk, and who belonged to a Monastery which was |
| 18103 | inland (or, to the south), and was called after the name of | inland (or, to the south), and was called after the name of | inland (or, to the south), and was called after the name of |
| 18104 | 1 January 29. | 1 January 29. | 1 January 29. |
| page 513 | |||
| 18105 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 437 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 437 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 437 |
| 18106 | “those who sleep not’, passed by; and he was wishing to | “those who sleep not’, passed by; and he was wishing to | “those who sleep not’, passed by; and he was wishing to |
| 18107 | depart to Jerusalem to pray in the Holy Place. And this | depart to Jerusalem to pray in the Holy Place. And this | depart to Jerusalem to pray in the Holy Place. And this |
| 18108 | monk spake unto John inside his house with the words of | monk spake unto John inside his house with the words of | monk spake unto John inside his house with the words of |
| 18109 | God, and John marvelled | exceedingly when he saw the Fol. 68 | God, and John marvelled | exceedingly when he saw the Fol. 68 | God, and John marvelled | exceedingly when he saw the Fol. 68 |
| 18110 | monkish brother, and his garb, and perceived his pleasant ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲥ︦ | monkish brother, and his garb, and perceived his pleasant ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲥ︦ | monkish brother, and his garb, and perceived his pleasant r︦l︦s︦ |
| 18111 | manner of speech, and his internal thought about God, which | manner of speech, and his internal thought about God, which | manner of speech, and his internal thought about God, which |
| 18112 | was like fire. And John said, ‘ My lord father, what is thy | was like fire. And John said, ‘ My lord father, what is thy | was like fire. And John said, ‘ My lord father, what is thy |
| 18113 | native place, or where is thy monastery 7 The monkish | native place, or where is thy monastery 7 The monkish | native place, or where is thy monastery 7 The monkish |
| 18114 | brother said unto him, ‘I live in the Monastery of the Sleep- | brother said unto him, ‘I live in the Monastery of the Sleep- | brother said unto him, ‘I live in the Monastery of the Sleep- |
| 18115 | less Ones. And if God pleaseth I wish to go to Jerusalem so | less Ones. And if God pleaseth I wish to go to Jerusalem so | less Ones. And if God pleaseth I wish to go to Jerusalem so |
| 18116 | that 1 may pray there in the Holy Place, and, by the will of | that 1 may pray there in the Holy Place, and, by the will of | that 1 may pray there in the Holy Place, and, by the will of |
| 18117 | God, I will return again to my place” And the monk informed | God, I will return again to my place” And the monk informed | God, I will return again to my place” And the monk informed |
| 18118 | him concerning everything about which John enquired of | him concerning everything about which John enquired of | him concerning everything about which John enquired of |
| 18119 | him. | him. | him. |
| 18120 | And when John had heard these words he laid hold upon | And when John had heard these words he laid hold upon | And when John had heard these words he laid hold upon |
| 18121 | the hand of the monkish brother, and took him to a place | the hand of the monkish brother, and took him to a place | the hand of the monkish brother, and took him to a place |
| 18122 | which was quiet and secret, and he made him to swear great | which was quiet and secret, and he made him to swear great | which was quiet and secret, and he made him to swear great |
| 18123 | oaths, saying unto him, ‘My beloved brother, when thou hast | oaths, saying unto him, ‘My beloved brother, when thou hast | oaths, saying unto him, ‘My beloved brother, when thou hast |
| 18124 | gone to Jerusalem, and hast returned in peace, thou shalt not | gone to Jerusalem, and hast returned in peace, thou shalt not | gone to Jerusalem, and hast returned in peace, thou shalt not |
| 18125 | hide thyself from me, neither shalt thou depart to thy monas- | hide thyself from me, neither shalt thou depart to thy monas- | hide thyself from me, neither shalt thou depart to thy monas- |
| 18126 | tery and forsake me, and I will not hide anything from thee | tery and forsake me, and I will not hide anything from thee | tery and forsake me, and I will not hide anything from thee |
| 18127 | during the whole course of my life. My parents, however, | during the whole course of my life. My parents, however, | during the whole course of my life. My parents, however, |
| 18128 | love me very much more than they love my brethren, for | love me very much more than they love my brethren, for | love me very much more than they love my brethren, for |
| 18129 | they have placed me in the hands of instructors, | and my Fol. 694 | they have placed me in the hands of instructors, | and my Fol. 694 | they have placed me in the hands of instructors, | and my Fol. 694 |
| 18130 | father saith, “IT will give thee high offices.” Moreover, accord- ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲍ︦ | father saith, “IT will give thee high offices.” Moreover, accord- ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲍ︦ | father saith, “IT will give thee high offices.” Moreover, accord- r︦l︦z︦ |
| 18131 | ing to what is in his heart, he wisheth to give me seven | ing to what is in his heart, he wisheth to give me seven | ing to what is in his heart, he wisheth to give me seven |
| 18132 | offices, each of which is more exalted than his own. After | offices, each of which is more exalted than his own. After | offices, each of which is more exalted than his own. After |
| 18133 | these things he wisheth to make me a bridegroom. And, | these things he wisheth to make me a bridegroom. And, | these things he wisheth to make me a bridegroom. And, |
| 18134 | moreover, when I go into the church Ⲓ hear them proclaiming | moreover, when I go into the church ⲓ hear them proclaiming | moreover, when I go into the church i hear them proclaiming |
| 18135 | and saying, “Everything in this world is contemptible,” ! and | and saying, “Everything in this world is contemptible,” ! and | and saying, “Everything in this world is contemptible,” ! and |
| 18136 | “Let him that despiseth this world follow the Christ with | “Let him that despiseth this world follow the Christ with | “Let him that despiseth this world follow the Christ with |
| 18137 | a right heart,” and even so he shall hardly be saved. Surely, | a right heart,” and even so he shall hardly be saved. Surely, | a right heart,” and even so he shall hardly be saved. Surely, |
| 18138 | my brother, it will be especially difficult for a sinner like | my brother, it will be especially difficult for a sinner like | my brother, it will be especially difficult for a sinner like |
| 18139 | 1 Compare Eccles. ii. 11. | 1 Compare Eccles. ii. 11. | 1 Compare Eccles. ii. 11. |
| 18140 | 2 Compare Matt. xvi. 24 ; Mark viii. 34; x. 21 ; Luke ix. 23. | 2 Compare Matt. xvi. 24 ; Mark viii. 34; x. 21 ; Luke ix. 23. | 2 Compare Matt. xvi. 24 ; Mark viii. 34; x. 21 ; Luke ix. 23. |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.